View source for BG 02.20 na jayate mriyate va kadacin... cited (Lec)

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"For the soul there is neither birth nor death at any time"|"He has not come into being, does not come into being, and will not come into being"|"He is not slain when the body is slain"|"He is unborn, eternal, ever-existing and primeval"|"ajo nityah sasvato 'yam purano"|"na hanyate hanyamane sarire"|"na jayate mriyate va kadacin"|"nayam bhutva bhavita va na bhuyah"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query: "2.20" or "For the soul there is neither birth nor death at any time" or "He has not come into being, does not come into being, and will not come into being" or "He is not slain when the body is slain" or "He is unborn, eternal, ever-existing and primeval" or "ajo nityah sasvato 'yam purano" or "na hanyate hanyamane sarire" or "na jayate mriyate va kadacin" or "nayam bhutva bhavita va na bhuyah"}}
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|19Feb11}}
{{last|02Apr11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=261|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|261}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Bhagavad-gita Ch.01-06 - Cited Verses]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG13235LondonJuly251973_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="21" link="Lecture on BG 1.32-35 -- London, July 25, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 1.32-35 -- London, July 25, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.32-35 -- London, July 25, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.32-35 -- London, July 25, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we have got two kinds of bodies, gross and subtle, and within that, I am living, you are living, soul. Dehino 'smin yathā dehe kaumāraṁ yauvanaṁ jarā ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). Asmin dehe, within this body, there is the dehī, the proprietor of the body. So people do not understand that this finishing of this gross body is not actually death or annihilation of the soul. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Even annihilation of the subtle body does not mean death of the soul. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). There are two kinds of bodies. So when the gross body is annihilated, the subtle body carries me to another gross body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG26LondonAugust61973_1" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="38" link="Lecture on BG 2.6 -- London, August 6, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.6 -- London, August 6, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.6 -- London, August 6, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.6 -- London, August 6, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We living entities, we are eternal. Even the creation is annihilated after millions and trillions of years, the living entities, they are not annihilated. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). They remain. So when this whole cosmic manifestation will be annihilated, the living entities will remain in the body of Viṣṇu. Then when again another creation will take place, they will come out again to fulfill their desires. The real desire is how to go to home, back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG29AucklandFebruary211973_2" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="43" link="Lecture on BG 2.9 -- Auckland, February 21, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.9 -- Auckland, February 21, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.9 -- Auckland, February 21, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.9 -- Auckland, February 21, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Supreme Lord, God, is eternal. I am also eternal." These things are described. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). As God, we are as good as God, at least in quality, not in quantity. We are... Just like a drop of sea water is as good as the sea water in quality—the whole sea water is also salty, and the drop of sea water is also salty—similarly, we have got all the chemical composition, or qualities, of God. Now, God is eternal; therefore we must be eternal. That is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). After destruction of this body, the soul is never destroyed. This is our real, constitutional position. Then why we have accepted this changing process: birth, death, old age and disease? This is our material life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG211RotaryClubAddressHotelImperialDelhiMarch251976_3" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="51" link="Lecture on BG 2.11 -- Rotary Club Address -- Hotel Imperial, Delhi, March 25, 1976" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.11 -- Rotary Club Address -- Hotel Imperial, Delhi, March 25, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.11 -- Rotary Club Address -- Hotel Imperial, Delhi, March 25, 1976|Lecture on BG 2.11 -- Rotary Club Address -- Hotel Imperial, Delhi, March 25, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We do not wish to die. We do not wish... Nobody wishes to die, but we are forced to die. That is our punishment. Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This instruction you will get in the Bhagavad-gītā, that "The living entity is eternal," śāśvata, "very, very old." Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre: ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]) "When the body is destroyed, is annihilated, the soul exists. It goes to another body." The example is just like every one of us... In the first day of intercourse of the father-mother, the secretion mix together, emulsified, and if the living entity is allowed to enter into that, it grows. That is the beginning of our body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG212HyderabadNovember171972_4" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="54" link="Lecture on BG 2.12 -- Hyderabad, November 17, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.12 -- Hyderabad, November 17, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.12 -- Hyderabad, November 17, 1972|Lecture on BG 2.12 -- Hyderabad, November 17, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So kṣatriya, they are trained up violent to become violent to stop violence. That is required. Therefore Kṛṣṇa advises that "Don't try to become nonviolent because..." Tasmād yudhyasva bhārata. "Don't think that by killing the body, your grandfather, or your nephews and your brother on the other side, they will be finished. No. They'll live. The body may be destroyed." Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). But actual soul, he'll transmigrate. According to Vedic philosophy, if a kṣatriya dies in proper fighting, then he is immediately transferred to the heavenly planet, the heavenly planet. Because he sacrifices his body for right cause. Formerly, the fight was not a very trifle thing. After much consideration, then fighting or war was declared. Just like the fighting between the Kurus and the Pāṇḍavas; first of all, there was great endeavor to stop the fight. Kṛṣṇa Himself became the messenger and was going from this party to another.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG212HyderabadNovember171972_5" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="54" link="Lecture on BG 2.12 -- Hyderabad, November 17, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.12 -- Hyderabad, November 17, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.12 -- Hyderabad, November 17, 1972|Lecture on BG 2.12 -- Hyderabad, November 17, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A kṣatriya who is fighting for the real cause, as sanctioned by the dharma-śāstras, when both ways he's profited. If he becomes victorious, he's profited, but if he's killed in the battle, he's also profited. Both ways.</p>
:ya enaṁ vetti hantāraṁ
:yaś cainaṁ manyate hatam
:ubhau tau na vijānīto
:nāyaṁ hanti na hanyate
:([[Vanisource:BG 2.19 (1972)|BG 2.19]])
<p>Then the next verse He clearly explains:</p>
:na jāyate mriyate vā kadācin
:nāyaṁ bhūtvā bhavitā vā na bhūyaḥ
:ajo nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ purāṇo
:na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre
:([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]])
<p>This soul... "Do not think that soul is born." No. As God is ever-existing, the soul is ever-existing. It is not... There is no question of birth. And when there is no question of birth, there is no question of death. Because we experience, anything, anybody, who has taken birth, he dies. Nobody will live here. So if the soul has no birth, there is no question of death. And as Kṛṣṇa, God, God is eternal, advaitam acyutam anādim ananta-rūpam ādyaṁ Purāṇa (Bs. 5.33).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG212HyderabadNovember171972_6" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="54" link="Lecture on BG 2.12 -- Hyderabad, November 17, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.12 -- Hyderabad, November 17, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.12 -- Hyderabad, November 17, 1972|Lecture on BG 2.12 -- Hyderabad, November 17, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now, suppose I am now human being, and I change my dress to become a demigod, or I change my dress to become a dog. It does not mean that I am finished. I have simply changed my dress, according to my karma. Karmaṇā daiva-netreṇa jantur deha upapatti ([[Vanisource:SB 3.31.1|SB 3.31.1]]). By your karma, you'll have a dress. After death, as it is explained in this verse, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), the living soul is not destroyed after the destruction of this body. Therefore he remains, and his finer dress, subtle dress, is there—mind, intelligence, and ego. So according to the composition of his mind, he develops another gross dress. This is the process.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG212HyderabadNovember171972_7" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="54" link="Lecture on BG 2.12 -- Hyderabad, November 17, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.12 -- Hyderabad, November 17, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.12 -- Hyderabad, November 17, 1972|Lecture on BG 2.12 -- Hyderabad, November 17, 1972]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Question: So what is the form and what is the definition of soul, and how to know whether there is soul...?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is... that is... that is described. We are describing na jāyate na mriyate. Soul is never born, soul never dies. Soul is eternal. Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Even after the destruction of this body, the soul is not destroyed. These, these are the education.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG213PittsburghSeptember81972_8" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="60" link="Lecture on BG 2.13 -- Pittsburgh, September 8, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.13 -- Pittsburgh, September 8, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.13 -- Pittsburgh, September 8, 1972|Lecture on BG 2.13 -- Pittsburgh, September 8, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we have to take this knowledge from authority. Here is Kṛṣṇa speaking. He's authority. We accept Kṛṣṇa: the Supreme Personality of Godhead. His knowledge is perfect. He knows past, present, and future. Therefore, He is teaching Arjuna, "My dear Arjuna, the spirit soul within this body is eternal." That's a fact. Just like I can understand, I was in the past, I am in present, so I must be in the future. These are three phases of time, past, present, and future. In another place, we read in this Bhagavad-gītā, na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit. The living entity is never born; neither it dies. Na jāyate means he never takes birth. Na jāyate na mriyate, it never dies. Nityaṁ śāśvato 'yam, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). It is eternal, śāśvata, existing forever. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). By annihilation of this body, the soul does not die.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG213HyderabadNovember191972_9" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="63" link="Lecture on BG 2.13 -- Hyderabad, November 19, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.13 -- Hyderabad, November 19, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.13 -- Hyderabad, November 19, 1972|Lecture on BG 2.13 -- Hyderabad, November 19, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So these things were discussed, but that was not the main case. The main case was whether Arjuna was to fight and to kill the other party. He was thinking very seriously. So Kṛṣṇa in the beginning said that: "You are lamenting on the point that your brothers, your grandfather, they will die." That is the general impression of the people, that "I die, you die." But Bhagavad-gītā says, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Nobody dies, even after the destruction of this body. This is the beginning of that instruction. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre. We are eternal. Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yam, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Now where is the knowledge? We are traveling all over the world. We have never seen any university or any department of knowledge where this technique is instructed, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre. There is no such instruction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG213PublicLectureWithGermanTranslationThroughoutHamburgSeptember101969_10" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="66" link="Lecture on BG 2.13 -- Public Lecture With German Translation Throughout -- Hamburg, September 10, 1969" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.13 -- Public Lecture With German Translation Throughout -- Hamburg, September 10, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.13 -- Public Lecture With German Translation Throughout -- Hamburg, September 10, 1969|Lecture on BG 2.13 -- Public Lecture With German Translation Throughout -- Hamburg, September 10, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Kṛṣṇa further says in this connection, antavanta ime dehā nityasyoktāḥ śarīriṇaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 2.18 (1972)|BG 2.18]]). This body... Deha means body. Antavat, it is by this material body, that is eternal. So that consciousness, or the rays of the soul, is described here. Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit. "This consciousness of the soul is never born, neither it is ever dead." Nāyaṁ bhūtvā bhavitā vā na bhūyaḥ. The soul and the consciousness has no past, present, or future. It is eternal. Aja. Aja means who does not take birth. Ajo nitya, eternal; śāśvata, ever-existing; ayaṁ purāṇa, the oldest. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). When the body is annihilated, the soul and consciousness is not annihilated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG214GermanyJune211974_11" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="69" link="Lecture on BG 2.14 -- Germany, June 21, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.14 -- Germany, June 21, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.14 -- Germany, June 21, 1974|Lecture on BG 2.14 -- Germany, June 21, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the Buddha philosophy is that you dismantle this body, nirvāṇa. Just like this house is made of stone, brick and wood and so many. So you break it, and there is no more stone and no more brick. This is distributed to the earth. Throw it on the earth. Then there is no house. Similarly, if you become zero, no body, then you are free from pains and pleasure. This is their philosophy, nirvāṇa philosophy, śūnyavādi: "Make it zero." But that is not possible. That is not possible. You cannot... Because you are spirit soul... That will be explained. You are eternal. You cannot be zero. That will be explained, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), that we are giving up this body, but immediately I have to accept another body, immediately. Then where is your question of dismantling? By nature's way you will get another body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG217HyderabadNovember221972_12" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="76" link="Lecture on BG 2.17 -- Hyderabad, November 22, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.17 -- Hyderabad, November 22, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.17 -- Hyderabad, November 22, 1972|Lecture on BG 2.17 -- Hyderabad, November 22, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This consciousness has no annihilation. Vināśa. Nobody can kill this consciousness, or the soul. One can do harm to this material body, but not to the spirit soul and consciousness. Vināśam avyaya. Avyaya means which is never deteriorates. That is avyaya. Vināśam avyayasya asya na kaścit kartum arhati. Nobody can kill. Nobody can kill consciousness, nobody can kill the soul. Therefore it is said, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). "The consciousness, or the spirit soul, is never killed, never annihilated, on the destruction of this body."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG219LondonAugust251973_13" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="81" link="Lecture on BG 2.19 -- London, August 25, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.19 -- London, August 25, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.19 -- London, August 25, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.19 -- London, August 25, 1973]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna: "He who thinks that the living entity is the slayer or that he is slain does not understand. One who is in knowledge knows that the self slays not nor is slain."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda:</p>
:ya enaṁ vetti hantāraṁ
:yaś cainaṁ manyate hatam
:ubhau tau na vijānīto
:nāyaṁ hanti na hanyate
:([[Vanisource:BG 2.19 (1972)|BG 2.19]])
:na jāyate mriyate vā kadācin
:nāyaṁ bhūtvā bhavitā vā na bhūyaḥ
:ajo nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ purāṇo
:na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre
:([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]])
<p>"For the soul there is never birth nor death. Nor, having once been, does he ever cease to be. He is unborn, eternal, ever-existing, undying and primeval. He is not slain when the body is slain."</p>
<p>So, in different ways, Kṛṣṇa is trying to convince us how the soul is immortal. Different ways. Ya enaṁ vetti hantāram ([[Vanisource:BG 2.19 (1972)|BG 2.19]]). When there is fight, so if one is killed or... So Kṛṣṇa says that if one thinks that "This man has killed this man," so, or "This man can kill this man," this kind of knowledge is not perfect. Nobody kills nobody. Then the butchers, they may say that "Then why do you complain that we are killing?" They're killing the body, but you cannot kill when there is injunction "Thou shall not kill." That means you cannot kill the body even without sanction. You cannot kill. Although the soul is not killed, the body is killed, still you cannot kill the body without sanction. That is sinful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG219LondonAugust251973_14" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="81" link="Lecture on BG 2.19 -- London, August 25, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.19 -- London, August 25, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.19 -- London, August 25, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.19 -- London, August 25, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this argument the butchers or the animal killers or any kind of killer, they cannot put argument. That "Here, Bhagavad-gītā says that soul is never killed, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), even after destroying the body. So why you are complaining that we are killing?" So this is the argument, that you cannot even kill the body. That is not allowed. That is sinful. Ubhau tau na vijānīto nāyaṁ hanti na hanyate. So nobody kills anybody, neither anybody is killed by others. This is one thing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG220HyderabadNovember251972_15" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="82" link="Lecture on BG 2.20 -- Hyderabad, November 25, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.20 -- Hyderabad, November 25, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.20 -- Hyderabad, November 25, 1972|Lecture on BG 2.20 -- Hyderabad, November 25, 1972]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda:</p>
:na jāyate mriyate vā kadācin
:nāyaṁ bhūtvā bhavitā vā na bhūyaḥ
:ajo nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ purāṇo
:na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre
:([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]])
<p>So the soul cannot be killed. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre. And the soul has no birth, no death. As Kṛṣṇa is eternal, Kṛṣṇa has no birth and death... Ajo 'pi sann avyayātmā. Kṛṣṇa says in the Fourth Chapter. Aja. Kṛṣṇa's another name is Aja. Or viṣṇu-tattva. Aja. We are also aja. Aja means who does not take birth. So the both Kṛṣṇa, or God, and the living entities, they are eternal. Nityo nityānāṁ cetanaś cetanānām (Kaṭha Upaniṣad 2.2.13). The only difference is because we are a small particle, therefore we are prone to be covered by material energy. This is the difference. We become cyuta, fallen down. But Kṛṣṇa is Acyuta. He never falls down. That is the difference. So just like cloud. Cloud can cover a portion of sunlight. Not that cloud can cover the, all the sunlight. That is not possible. Suppose now this sky is covered with cloud, maybe hundred miles, two hundred miles or five hundred miles. But what is five hundred miles in comparison to the sun, millions and trillions of miles? So the cloud covers our eyes, not the sun. Similarly, māyā can cover the eyes of the living entity. Māyā does not cover the Supreme Person. No. That is not possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG22025SeattleOctober141968_16" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="83" link="Lecture on BG 2.20-25 -- Seattle, October 14, 1968" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.20-25 -- Seattle, October 14, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.20-25 -- Seattle, October 14, 1968|Lecture on BG 2.20-25 -- Seattle, October 14, 1968]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Viṣṇujana: "For the soul there is never birth nor death. Nor, having once been, does he ever cease to be. He is unborn, eternal, ever-existing, undying and primeval. He is not... ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]])"</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: These are the statements of Kṛṣṇa. Now the constitution of the soul... So far materialists are concerned, they cannot even find out where is the soul. Therefore there are so many theories. Actually, they cannot find out where the soul is situated because material senses cannot approach. The measurement of the soul is stated in the Vedic literature as one ten-thousandth part of the tip of the hair. So there is no possibility of understanding what is soul by material scientists. The only process is to take it from higher authorities like Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa here gives definition of the soul. So we have to accept it. And not blindly accept it, but try to understand as far as possible with your arguments and reason, but this is the actual fact. What is that statement? The soul, definition of soul, Kṛṣṇa is giving?</p>
<p>Viṣṇujana: "Only the material body of the indestructible, immeasurable and eternal living entity is subject to destruction ([[Vanisource:BG 2.18 (1972)|BG 2.18]]). He who thinks that the living entity is the slayer or that the entity is slain does not understand. One who is in knowledge knows that the self slays not nor is slain ([[Vanisource:BG 2.19 (1972)|BG 2.19]])."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Then next?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG22122LondonAugust261973_17" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="84" link="Lecture on BG 2.21-22 -- London, August 26, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.21-22 -- London, August 26, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.21-22 -- London, August 26, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.21-22 -- London, August 26, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So take it, this body or the country or the nation or the world or the universe, nothing belongs to you. The owner is Kṛṣṇa. The owner is sarva-loka-maheśvaram ([[Vanisource:BG 5.29 (1972)|BG 5.29]]). Kṛṣṇa says, "I am the owner." So mistake is that we do not know the owner, and we are, although we have occupied, improperly using our occupation. That is material condition. Improper. Otherwise, the direction is there, the director is sitting there. He's always helping you. But the disease is that we are claiming to be owner and want to act according to my whims, and that is material condition. My business is to work for the owner, not for me. Therefore, that is my position. Kṛṣṇa has created me, not creation, but along with Kṛṣṇa we are all there. But we are eternal servants. Just like along with this body, the finger is also born. The finger is not differently born. When I was born, my fingers were born. Similarly, when Kṛṣṇa was there, Kṛṣṇa was never born. Then we are also never born. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Very simple philosophy. Because we are part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa. If Kṛṣṇa is born, then I am born. If Kṛṣṇa is not born, then I'm, I am not born. Kṛṣṇa is aja, so we are also aja. Ajam avyayam Kṛṣṇa is imperishable, immutable. We are also immutable, because we are part and parcel of God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG223HyderabadNovember271972_18" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="86" link="Lecture on BG 2.23 -- Hyderabad, November 27, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.23 -- Hyderabad, November 27, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.23 -- Hyderabad, November 27, 1972|Lecture on BG 2.23 -- Hyderabad, November 27, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The spirit soul cannot be burned. If it would have been burned, then according to our Hindu system, we burn the body, then the soul is burned. Actually, the atheists think like that, that when the body's burned, everything is finished. Big, big professor, they think like that. But here, Kṛṣṇa says, nainaṁ dahati pāvakaḥ: "It is not burned." Otherwise, how it exists? Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Everything is very clearly stated. The soul does not burn; neither it can be cut into pieces. Then: na cainaṁ kledayanty āpaḥ. Neither it is moistened. It cannot be wet in touch with water. Now in the material world we find that anything, however hard it is... Just like stone or iron, it can be cut into pieces. There is separated machine or instrument. It can be cut... Anything can be cut into pieces. And anything can be melted also. It requires a different type of temperature only, but everything can be burned and melted. Then anything can be moistened, can be wet. But here it is said, na cainaṁ kledayanty āpo na śoṣayati mārutaḥ: neither it can be evaporated. That is eternity. That means any material condition cannot affect the soul. Asaṅgo 'yaṁ puruṣaḥ.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG225HyderabadNovember291972_19" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="89" link="Lecture on BG 2.25 -- Hyderabad, November 29, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.25 -- Hyderabad, November 29, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.25 -- Hyderabad, November 29, 1972|Lecture on BG 2.25 -- Hyderabad, November 29, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now, kāraṇaṁ guṇa-saṅgo 'sya sad-asad-janma-yoniṣu ([[Vanisource:BG 13.22 (1972)|BG 13.22]]). So we are getting our birth in different types of body. The reason is I am associating with different types of the modes of nature. My mind is carrying me. It is not death. It is foolish to say that "This man is now dead. Everything is finished." That is rascaldom. Not finished. It is going on. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). The foolish rascals, they say, "Now this man is dead, finished." Big, big professors, they are saying, "Swamiji, after death everything is finished." And he's professor. Just see. Rascal fools they are becoming leaders, professors, politicians, How the people will be happy? They are put into the ignorance of life. Always put. Na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇuṁ durāśayā ye bahir-artha-māninaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG22738LosAngelesDecember111968_20" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="94" link="Lecture on BG 2.27-38 -- Los Angeles, December 11, 1968" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.27-38 -- Los Angeles, December 11, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.27-38 -- Los Angeles, December 11, 1968|Lecture on BG 2.27-38 -- Los Angeles, December 11, 1968]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So Kṛṣṇa says, conclusion, what is that? That "Within this body..." What is that?</p>
<p>Devotee: "He who dwells in the body is eternal..."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: "He who dwells within this body is eternal." Then?</p>
<p>Devotee: "...and can never be slain."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: "And can never be slain." Because it is already described that soul cannot be burned, soul cannot be moistened, soul cannot be dried up, soul cannot be killed, soul cannot be cut into pieces. So many things. Just opposite of matter. Any material thing you take, even stone, iron, it can be burned, it can be cut into pieces, it can dry up, and so many things, all applicable to the matter. But so far the spirit soul is concerned, it is just the opposite. Therefore the conclusion is there, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Even after this body is annihilated the soul remains eternal. Just like if somebody comes and drives us out of this room, that does not mean that I am finished. I shall go and take shelter of another room. Similarly, when the soul, when the body is killed or annihilated by nature or by force, the soul takes shelter of another body. That is the conclusion. Go on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG230LondonAugust311973_21" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="96" link="Lecture on BG 2.30 -- London, August 31, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.30 -- London, August 31, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.30 -- London, August 31, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.30 -- London, August 31, 1973]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotee:</p>
:dehī nityam avadhyo 'yaṁ
:dehe sarvasya bhārata
:tasmāt sarvāṇi bhūtāni
:na tvaṁ śocitum arhasi
:([[Vanisource:BG 2.28 (1972)|BG 2.28]])
<p>"O descendant of Bharata, he who dwells in the body is eternal and can never be slain. Therefore you need not grieve for any creature."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Dehī nityam avadhyo 'yaṁ dehe sarvasya bhārata. Dehe, dehe means body, within the body. This topic began, dehino 'smin yathā dehe kaumāraṁ yauvanaṁ jarā ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). Deha, dehī. Dehī means one who possesses the body. Just like guṇī. Āsthate in prata.(?) The grammatical. Guṇa, in, deha, in, in prata.(?) Dehin śabda. So the nominative case of dehin śabda is dehī. Dehī nityam, eternal. In so many ways, Kṛṣṇa has explained. Nityam, eternal. Indestructible, immutable. It does not take birth, it does not die, it is always, constantly the same. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). In this way, again he says nityam, eternal. Avadhya, nobody can kill. In the body, he is there. But dehe sarvasya bhārata. This is very important. Not that simply in human body the soul is there and not in other bodies. That is rascaldom.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG230LondonAugust311973_22" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="96" link="Lecture on BG 2.30 -- London, August 31, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.30 -- London, August 31, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.30 -- London, August 31, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.30 -- London, August 31, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa is simply stressing on the point that the soul is eternal, it cannot be killed. In so many ways. The body is perishable. "So it is your duty now to fight. The body may be killed, body may be destroyed. But na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). But even after the destruction of this body, the soul exists. He gets another body, that's all." Deha, tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). Dehāntara-prāptiḥ. You must get another body. And this will be explained in the next verse also.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG25556NewYorkApril191966_23" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="110" link="Lecture on BG 2.55-56 -- New York, April 19, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.55-56 -- New York, April 19, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.55-56 -- New York, April 19, 1966|Lecture on BG 2.55-56 -- New York, April 19, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We are soul, spirit soul. We are eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). We do not die after the annihilation of this body. We simply change the body just like we change our dress. But we are eternal. But because we are under the spell of this material energy, we do not take seriously that "Why I shall agree to change my body life after life?" We have taken it as usual. This is our foolishness. We have got our eternal life, and in eternal life we have got immense measure of freedom, immense measure of power, almost equal to God. But we do not make any research in that part of our life. We are simply satisfied the..., to have a little more of the necessities of our, this present material life. Suppose I have got one, one hundred millions of dollars. I think, "If I get ten thousand millions of daughters, dollars, then I shall be happy." This is our foolishness. You cannot be happy with any millions of dollars, because you are not matter. You are spirit. You think like that, that "I shall be happy." No. Just like... I'll give you one example: A diseased man, a suffering man, suppose he has got severe headache. Now, he sometimes thinks, "Oh, I am suffering. If this, instead of headache, if there would have been some other pain in the hand or feet, then I would have been glad." It is like that. Our thoughts are like that. We don't want to get rid of the pains.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG25558NewYorkApril151966_24" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="111" link="Lecture on BG 2.55-58 -- New York, April 15, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.55-58 -- New York, April 15, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.55-58 -- New York, April 15, 1966|Lecture on BG 2.55-58 -- New York, April 15, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So every, everything that we are creating, that will be, at the end it will be set into fire. The Bhāgavata says that paśyann api na paśyati, teṣāṁ nidhanam. Everything will be destroyed, and still, the thing which will be destroyed, we are after them. But the thing which will exist—na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]])—which will continue to exist even after the destruction of this body, we have no information. We have no information, neither do we try anything for that thing. Bhagavad-gītā's teaching is sublime because it gives you the practical lesson for the supreme, for the supreme, your spirit soul. Material education, material advancement of civilization, is just like building for setting fire in it. It will be lost. It will be lost. So many empires have been built up, and so many empires have been demolished. That is the history of the world. Even from that history point of view, this very world in which we are standing, this very platform, this will also be vanquished. That is the law of this material nature. Nothing will subsist. Nothing will continue. Everything will be finished. Just like our, this body will be finished. Now I have got this beautiful body. Suppose seventy years, my age, seventy years before, the body had no existence, and, say, after five or ten years more the body will have no existence, so for seventy or eighty years this manifestation of the body...</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG327MelbourneJune271974_25" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="127" link="Lecture on BG 3.27 -- Melbourne, June 27, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 3.27 -- Melbourne, June 27, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 3.27 -- Melbourne, June 27, 1974|Lecture on BG 3.27 -- Melbourne, June 27, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So if you train up... You have got this facility of life, comfortable life. Do not misuse it for becoming next life a dog. Utilize it to become next life God. That is success. You have got advanced intelligence, but this intelligence is given to you for understanding God and your position that by forgetting God you are in this material world, and in this material world you are changing one body to another. Sometimes American body, sometimes demigod's body, sometimes celestial body, sometimes dog's body, cat's body, tiger's body. This science is unknown. But this is the science. Prakṛteḥ kriyamāṇāni guṇaiḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ ahaṅkāra ([[Vanisource:BG 3.27 (1972)|BG 3.27]]). We have got this body, that body, this body, under the direction of the prakṛti, material nature. So therefore intelligence is that "If I am eternal..." Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). You are not dying. Hanyamāne śarīre.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG327MadrasJanuary11976_26" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="128" link="Lecture on BG 3.27 -- Madras, January 1, 1976" link_text="Lecture on BG 3.27 -- Madras, January 1, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 3.27 -- Madras, January 1, 1976|Lecture on BG 3.27 -- Madras, January 1, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Vedānta-sūtra it is inquired, athāto brahma jijñāsā. What is Brahman? This human life is meant for understanding Brahman. Ahaṁ brahmāsmi. This is real education. So that Para-brahman... We are Brahman, but Kṛṣṇa is Para-brahman. Nityo nityānāṁ cetanaś cetanānām (Kaṭha Upaniṣad 2.2.13). He is the supreme nitya, eternal. Kṛṣṇa is also eternal; we are also eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). So Kṛṣṇa is... (break) ...not a dead stone and we are also living being. Nityo nityānāṁ cetanaś cetanānām. And where is the difference between Kṛṣṇa and me? The difference is eko yo bahūnāṁ vidadhāti kāmān. Kṛṣṇa maintains all these plural number. He is singular number. Nityo nityānām. He is singular number. Then this singular number or plural number, what is the difference? Difference is that Kṛṣṇa is the maintainer and we are the maintained. Kṛṣṇa is the predominator; we are predominated. This is difference.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG41MontrealAugust241968_27" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="131" link="Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Montreal, August 24, 1968" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Montreal, August 24, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Montreal, August 24, 1968|Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Montreal, August 24, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this nature of material world is like that. Punaḥ punaś carvita-carvaṇānām ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.30|SB 7.5.30]]). Chewing the chewed. You chew something, you throw it, and again somebody comes, chewing it. You see: punaḥ punaś carvita-carvaṇānām ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.30|SB 7.5.30]]). Bhāgavata says that they are engaged with this material body and material activities. Just like you are changing, bhūtvā bhūtvā pralīyate ([[Vanisource:BG 8.19 (1972)|BG 8.19]]), we are changing our body from one body to another. Similarly, as, with the change of my body my activities are also changed. The material is supplied by the material nature and my activities are different. In this way I am going on. Bhūtvā bhūtvā pralīyate ([[Vanisource:BG 8.19 (1972)|BG 8.19]]). But we cannot come to the conclusion that if there is any possibility for eternal life or eternal activity or no change, because you don't want change. Even at the time of death you are very sorry because you have to change the body. Even for changing one apartment for another apartment you are sorry. Therefore for a sannyāsī it is recommended that he should not live more than three days in a place. Because as soon as he lives more than three days, he'll get some attachment. Attachment. So he is forbidden. But at the present moment everything has changed. So bhūtvā bhūtvā pralīyate. We are in the existence of changing, always transforming from one platform to another, one form to another, one business to another. But our nature is eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This is, all this explained in the Bhagavad-gītā. So how we can get that eternal life, eternal nature, eternal happiness, and eternal knowledge—the Bhagavad-gītā is meant for that purpose. If you are interested for eternity, then Bhagavad-gītā is very congenial.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG41DelhiNovember101971_28" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="132" link="Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Delhi, November 10, 1971" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Delhi, November 10, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Delhi, November 10, 1971|Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Delhi, November 10, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is attempting to educate people how to utilize this human form of life properly. It will not stay, it will also die, just like cats die, the dogs die. We also die, but there is difference of this death. We can die knowing the Absolute Truth. The cats and dogs die without knowing. That is the difference. In the Garga Upaniṣad it is said, etad viditva ga prayatisa brāhmaṇa etad aviditva ga prayatisa kṛpaṇa (?). Etad, this absolute knowledge, without knowing the Absolute Truth, if somebody dies—everyone will die, you cannot check. You may be very much advanced in scientific knowledge, but you cannot stop death. That is not possible. Neither you can stop old age, neither you can stop birth. Janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi-duḥkha-doṣānudarśanam ([[Vanisource:BG 13.8-12 (1972)|BG 13.9]]). In the Bhagavad-gītā it is said that you may be very much advanced, you have mitigated all your sufferings, all the problems of life, but these problems of life, janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi, birth, death, old age and disease, that you cannot avoid. That is not possible. So, if, but everyone has got the tendency to avoid birth, death, old age, and disease. Why? Because the spirit soul, M am, in reality. I am not subjected to birth, death, old age, and disease. Because I have accepted this material body, therefore apparently I am subject to birth, death and old age. Otherwise, I am eternal.</p>
<p>Just like God is eternal, similarly I am also eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This living entity, the soul, after the annihilation of this body, he does not die. So this is, these are subject matter of knowledge in the human form of life. So etad aviditya without knowing this science, if somebody dies like cats and dog, he is a kṛpaṇa. Kṛpaṇa means miser. And one who dies with the knowledge of this brahma-jñāna, self-realization, he is called brāhmaṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG43BombayMarch231974_29" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="137" link="Lecture on BG 4.3 -- Bombay, March 23, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.3 -- Bombay, March 23, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.3 -- Bombay, March 23, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.3 -- Bombay, March 23, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You cannot manufacture anything. But they are after modernized religion. What is this nonsense modernized religions? You are living entity. You are part and parcel of God. It is old relationship, Purāṇa. It is said, Purāṇa. Purāṇa means very old. Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit, nityaṁ śāśvato 'yaṁ purāṇaḥ. We have to accept that Purāṇa. We are Purāṇa, eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). We are not destroyed simply by destruction of this body. We remain. We accept another body. Tathā dehāntara-prāptir dhīras tatra na muhyati ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG45BombayMarch251974_30" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="141" link="Lecture on BG 4.5 -- Bombay, March 25, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.5 -- Bombay, March 25, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.5 -- Bombay, March 25, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.5 -- Bombay, March 25, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bahūni me vyatītāni janmāni tava cārjuna. As individuals, we are taking birth. That Kṛṣṇa's birth will be explained in the next verse. Ajo 'pi sann avyayātmā. Ajaḥ. Ajaḥ means "who does not take birth." We are also aja. Na janma... What is that? Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācin...na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ purāṇaḥ. That is the description of the living entities. A living entity, as we are, we also do not take birth. We are eternal, part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa is eternal; we are also eternal. Kṛṣṇa is individual; we are also individual. The difference is that He is īśvaraḥ paramaḥ, He's the supreme controller, and we are... We are also controller, but limited, very minute controller. That is the difference. God is great, and we are a small particle. That is the difference.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG46BombayMarch261974_31" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="142" link="Lecture on BG 4.6 -- Bombay, March 26, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.6 -- Bombay, March 26, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.6 -- Bombay, March 26, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.6 -- Bombay, March 26, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa has no birth, no death. We have also no birth and death because we are part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa. We have no birth and death; that is explained already in the Second Chapter of Bhagavad-gītā: Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit...na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG46BombayMarch261974_32" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="142" link="Lecture on BG 4.6 -- Bombay, March 26, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.6 -- Bombay, March 26, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.6 -- Bombay, March 26, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.6 -- Bombay, March 26, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So that small particle is described in the Bhagavad-gītā that na jāyate na mriyate. That small particle has also no birth and death. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). It is so powerful that that, because that small particle is within this body, dehino 'smin yathā dehe ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]), it is so healthy, so bright, moving so swiftly, acting so nicely, it has got so nice brain. And as soon as that small particle, atomic particle, is gone from this body, it is useless, a lump of matter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG49BombayMarch291974_33" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="151" link="Lecture on BG 4.9 -- Bombay, March 29, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.9 -- Bombay, March 29, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.9 -- Bombay, March 29, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.9 -- Bombay, March 29, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Punar janma naiti, does not mean that soul is finished. No. This body, material body, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This material body, when it is dissolved, pañcatvaṁ prāpta, mixes with these five elements, earth, water, fire, air, it does not mean that the soul is finished. The soul is there. The soul is transmigrating to another body. Karmaṇā daiva-netreṇa ([[Vanisource:SB 3.31.1|SB 3.31.1]]). By the supervision of the external energy, and superior superintendent, we are transferred to a different body by the subtle body, mana, buddhi, ahaṅkāra. But these foolish people, they do not know how the soul is... They do not know what is soul and how the soul is being transferred. But these things are all explained in the Bhagavad-gītā. Just like we cannot see the flavor, but when the flavor passes through carried by the air, we can smell. Similarly, we can smell how the soul is being transferred. These processes are explained in the Bhagavad-gītā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG410PublicMeetingRomeMay251974_34" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="154" link="Lecture on BG 4.10 Public Meeting -- Rome, May 25, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.10 Public Meeting -- Rome, May 25, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.10 Public Meeting -- Rome, May 25, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.10 Public Meeting -- Rome, May 25, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhagavad-gītā it is said that if you like, you can go to the heavenly planets, higher planetary system. Yānti deva-vratā devān ([[Vanisource:BG 9.25 (1972)|BG 9.25]]). In the higher planetary systems, you get more, I mean to say, elevated standard of life. You can live there for millions of years, and there is better facilities for sense enjoyment. But anywhere you go within this material world, you cannot avoid the four principles, namely birth, death, old age and disease. The birth, death, old age and disease are the inconveniences of the body. The spirit soul has no birth, no death, no old age and no disease, neither the spirit soul is annihilated after the destruction of this body. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This is the statement of the Bhagavad-gītā, that after the annihilation of this body, the spirit soul does not annihilate. So Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is to stop this disease: birth, death, old age and disease. And this can be achieved very easily if you simply try to understand what is Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG410FestivalatMaisondeFaubourgGenevaMay311974_35" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="155" link="Lecture on BG 4.10 Festival at Maison de Faubourg -- Geneva, May 31, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.10 Festival at Maison de Faubourg -- Geneva, May 31, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.10 Festival at Maison de Faubourg -- Geneva, May 31, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.10 Festival at Maison de Faubourg -- Geneva, May 31, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So that spiritual nature is described in the Bhagavad-gītā. You will get information. Paras tasmāt tu bhāvo 'nyo 'vyakto 'vyaktāt sanātanaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 8.20 (1972)|BG 8.20]]). That nature is called sanātana. Sanātana means eternal. As we have got this body, your body, my body, or anyone's body, it is temporary, similarly, this material nature is temporary. Temporary means it has a beginning, it stays for some time, then it transforms, then it becomes old, and it vanquishes. The spiritual nature, however, is different from this nature. The spiritual nature has no beginning, neither it has end. That is called sanātana, eternal. We living entities, we belong to that spiritual nature. Therefore, about us, it is described in the Bhagavad-gītā, na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit: "The spiritual spirit soul is never born, neither dies at any time." Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). It is farther described that "This spiritual spark, which you are, I am, it is..." Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre: ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]) "When the body is destroyed, the spiritual spark, that does not destroy. That remains eternal."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG410CalcuttaSeptember231974_36" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="157" link="Lecture on BG 4.10 -- Calcutta, September 23, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.10 -- Calcutta, September 23, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.10 -- Calcutta, September 23, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.10 -- Calcutta, September 23, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We are not dying. So far we are, living entities are concerned, we are not dying. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). We do not die. This is a disease, that we accept a foreign body, material body. And the foreign body is a machine. Just like you have got a car. You can ride on, drive on the car so long the machine is working. But as soon as the machine does not work, you have to change your car. It is like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG412VrndavanaAugust41974_37" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="165" link="Lecture on BG 4.12 -- Vrndavana, August 4, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.12 -- Vrndavana, August 4, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.12 -- Vrndavana, August 4, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.12 -- Vrndavana, August 4, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā, ābrahma-bhuvanāl lokāḥ punar āvartino 'rjuna ([[Vanisource:BG 8.16 (1972)|BG 8.16]]). Even if you, by activities, pious activities, or worshiping different demigods, you go to the Brahmaloka, where the standard of life is very, very great, life is also, duration of life is very, very great, so that is not permanent. But our problem is that we are permanent, eternal, and we are trying to be happy in the nonpermanent condition of life. This is called less brain. My problem is that I am the spirit soul... Nityaḥ śāśvataḥ. I am eternal, śāśvataḥ. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). I do not die even after the annihilation of this body. Then where is my eternal body? This question should be raised by the human form of life. Athāto brahma jijñāsā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG41314NewYorkAugust11966_38" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="170" link="Lecture on BG 4.13-14 -- New York, August 1, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.13-14 -- New York, August 1, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.13-14 -- New York, August 1, 1966|Lecture on BG 4.13-14 -- New York, August 1, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Real fact is that I am sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha (Bs. 5.1), part and parcel of the Supreme. The Supreme Lord is sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha, and I am qualitatively one with Him. I am also, although I am small... Just like a particle of the sea water, that is also salty. That is also salty. The taste of a small drop of sea water is the same as the taste of the big, vast, big ocean of the, Atlantic Ocean. So the quality is the same. Similarly, I may be small. I may be a spiritual atom. My position is that I am spiritual atom, and the Supreme Spirit is all, the greatest, but that does not mean I am different from the quality. I am of the same quality. So I am not void. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG419NewYorkAugust51966_39" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="179" link="Lecture on BG 4.19 -- New York, August 5, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.19 -- New York, August 5, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.19 -- New York, August 5, 1966|Lecture on BG 4.19 -- New York, August 5, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Because in the world there are many philosophies. They are informing that "There is no other nature. This nature, which we have experienced, it is troublesome. Make an end of it and become void." Oh, you cannot be void because you are living entity and eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Your change of body does not mean that you are finished. No. You are continuing. Vāsāṁsi jīrṇāni. Because I change my dress, that does not mean that I am finished. So I am eternal. If I have to finish the... If I have to get rid, out of the influence of material nature, then I have to seek: "Where is my place?" If we know or do not know, then we prefer: "All right, whatever it may be, inferior or superior, let us remain here and rot." So Bhagavad-gītā gives you information of the superior nature: yad gatvā na nivartante tad dhāma paramaṁ mama ([[Vanisource:BG 15.6 (1972)|BG 15.6]]), na tad bhāsayate sūryo na candro na pāvakaḥ.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG421BombayApril101974_40" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="185" link="Lecture on BG 4.21 -- Bombay, April 10, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.21 -- Bombay, April 10, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.21 -- Bombay, April 10, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.21 -- Bombay, April 10, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now, it is a fact because the soul is eternal. Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). The soul is eternal. It does not die. It does not annihilate after destruction of the body, but there is change of body, mṛtyu. Janma-mṛtyu means change of body. Tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). So people should be intelligent to know, "Why I shall undergo this tribulation of repetition of birth and death?" But they do not know it. There is life without birth and death. Tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti ([[Vanisource:BG 4.9 (1972)|BG 4.9]]). After giving up this body, no more taking birth again with this material body. There is a life like that. We get this information. Why should we not fulfill this mission of life in this human form of life? Why unnecessarily desire so many sense gratification? This is called tapasya. If one life we have enjoyed the sense gratification.... Sense gratification, āhāra-nidrā-bhaya-maithunaṁ ca. Eating, sleeping, sex life and protection from fearfulness. Now this has been done in so many lives. Why not in this life make a perfect process so that no more death, no more birth, no more disease, no more old age?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG71CalcuttaJanuary271973_41" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="237" link="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Calcutta, January 27, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Calcutta, January 27, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Calcutta, January 27, 1973|Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Calcutta, January 27, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So people are after realization of Brahman, Brahman realization. Brahman realization is not very difficult for a intelligent man, because one can understand that he's Brahman, he's not this body. That is the first instruction in the Bhagavad-gītā: dehino 'smin yathā dehe kaumāraṁ yauvanaṁ jarā, tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). Asmin dehe, in this body, there is the proprietor of the body. Idaṁ śarīraṁ kṣetram iti abhidhīyate. This body is kṣetra, is field of activities according to our karma. But the proprietor of the body, the soul, he's Brahman. He's spirit soul. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). That Brahman, that spirit soul, is never annihilated after the destruction of this body. Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG71UpsalaUniversityStockholmSeptember81973_42" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="239" link="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Upsala University Stockholm, September 8, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Upsala University Stockholm, September 8, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Upsala University Stockholm, September 8, 1973|Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Upsala University Stockholm, September 8, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Description of God. He's nitya. Nitya means eternal. And we living entities, we are also eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). We, at the present moment, in the material condition, we are changing body. That change of body is called death. Actually, the living entity within the body, he has no death. Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit. This description we have got in the Vedic literature. So God is also nitya, eternal. We are also eternal. God is also cognizant, and we are also cognizant. We have got knowledge, and God has got knowledge. The difference is that I have got knowledge limited within this limit of this body. I have no knowledge what is going on in your body; neither you know what is going on in my body. Therefore, we are individuals. But God is, although individual, He's spread everywhere. That is God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG71HyderabadApril271974_43" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="240" link="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Hyderabad, April 27, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Hyderabad, April 27, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Hyderabad, April 27, 1974|Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Hyderabad, April 27, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">he summary miserable condition is, as described in the Bhagavad-gītā, janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi-duḥkha-doṣānudarśanam ([[Vanisource:BG 13.8-12 (1972)|BG 13.9]]). That is intelligence, that "I am now put under... Although I have solved all my problems..." But Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā, "You have solved all your problems by your so-called scientific advancement; that is all right. But where is your solution of janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi, repetition of birth, death, old age and disease? Where is your solution?"</p>
<p>This is very intelligent question. Kṛṣṇa says therefore that "You have solved all the problems of miserable condition of life. That is all right. But you should always keep in front these problems, prominently: janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi-duḥkha-doṣānu..." Janma, the tribulations of janma, to live within the womb of the mother, everyone, we have suffered, but we have forgotten. Similarly, we are awaiting another suffering at the time of death. That is also suffering. Janma-mṛtyu. Then, when we take birth, we get old. That is also suffering. And we suffer from diseases. But as we are spirit soul... That is described in the Bhagavad-gītā. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). The spirit soul does not die after the annihilation of this body. That is our position. We are accepting different types of bodies, but we are eternal, part and parcel of the Supreme. Not only eternal, full of knowledge and blissful. This is our position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG71DurbanOctober91975_44" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="245" link="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Durban, October 9, 1975" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Durban, October 9, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Durban, October 9, 1975|Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Durban, October 9, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So take instruction from God to understand God. Then your life will be perfect. And if you understand God, then your all problems solved. Our real problem is repetition of birth and death. That is real problem. That we do not know. We are callous. We do not know what is the position of my real self. That we do not know. This is called ignorance. That instruction is given in the Bhagavad-gītā in the beginning. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This living spirit... Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācin na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This, I mean to say, spirit soul is never born. Then what is this birth? The birth is of this body. Dehino 'smin yathā dehe kaumāram ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG713LondonAugust41971_45" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="251" link="Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- London, August 4, 1971" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- London, August 4, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- London, August 4, 1971|Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- London, August 4, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The spiritual knowledge begins when one is perfectly aware that "After finishing this body, I am not finished." That is perfection. Not that those who are in this concept of life, that with the finishing of this body everything is finished. That is nonsense. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Kṛṣṇa teaches. Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācin..., nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ purāṇo na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). "This ātmā is never born and he never dies." Na jāyate mriyate vā. Nitya, eternal; śāśvata, ever-existing, śāśvata. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre. "Don't think that because the body is finished, therefore he is finished. No."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG713StockholmSeptember101973_46" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="253" link="Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973|Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you can stop death, that is actual benefit. So our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is to stop death. You will be surprised. You may not be very much pleased, but it is possible. It is possible. Because we are eternal. We living entities, soul, we are part and parcel of God, we are eternal. Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). These are the statements. First of all we have to understand the constitutional position of ourself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG72SanFranciscoSeptember111968_47" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="256" link="Lecture on BG 7.2 -- San Francisco, September 11, 1968" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.2 -- San Francisco, September 11, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.2 -- San Francisco, September 11, 1968|Lecture on BG 7.2 -- San Francisco, September 11, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Spiritual life means pure life, and material life means contaminated life. Just like we have got this body, material body. This is impure body. Therefore we suffer from disease, we suffer from old age, we suffer from birth, we suffer from death. And in our actual, pure form, spiritual form, there is no such suffering. There is no birth, there is no death, there is no disease and there is no old age. In the Bhagavad-gītā you have read it, nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Nitya. Although I am the oldest, because I am changing my body... I am, as soul, pure. I have no birth, I have no death, but I am simply changing body. Therefore I am the oldest. So although I am the oldest, I have got my new spirit. I am always fresh. This is my position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG72LondonMarch101975_48" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="257" link="Lecture on BG 7.2 -- London, March 10, 1975" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.2 -- London, March 10, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.2 -- London, March 10, 1975|Lecture on BG 7.2 -- London, March 10, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So in this age, Kali-yuga, to kill the demons means to stop their demonic activities by the astra, kīrtana, hari-saṅkīrtana, which is spread by His associates. Nityānanda Prabhu, Advaita Prabhu, Śrīvāsādi Gaura-bhakta-vṛnda, they are going door to door, country to country, city to city, and saving the demons from being implicated more and more in material existence. Therefore this is the astra. Astra means the killing. Real purpose... The living entity is eternal. How he can be killed? Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). So to kill means to kill his demonic nature. Otherwise how he can be killed? Ya imam... There is a verse that anyone who knows that the living entity is never killed and... A living entity does not kill anyone; neither a living entity is ever killed. One who knows this, he knows. So that is the position. So killing does not mean that killing the living entity. That is not possible. Na jāyate na mriyate vā. Killing means to kill his demonic activities. Stop. Killing means stop acting.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG72NairobiOctober281975_49" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="258" link="Lecture on BG 7.2 -- Nairobi, October 28, 1975" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.2 -- Nairobi, October 28, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.2 -- Nairobi, October 28, 1975|Lecture on BG 7.2 -- Nairobi, October 28, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Real mukti is described in the Bhāgavata. Mukti means muktir hitvānyathā rūpam. Muktir hitvānyathā rūpaṁ sva-rūpeṇa vyavasthitiḥ. When one is cured of his madness and he is situated in healthy state, that is called mukti. So here in this material world everyone is mad. Somebody is thinking, "I am king." Somebody is thinking, "I am minister." Somebody is thinking, "I am president," "I am this," "I am Nārāyaṇa," so on, so on, so on, all madmen, all madmen, because it will be finished. His so-called conception of becoming this and that will be finished within few years. But he is eternal. He is thinking the temporary situation of becoming an American, Indian, or minister, or president, or this or that, how long it will stay? It will stay, say, ten or fifteen or fifty or hundred years. That's all. But he is not for hundred years. He—nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). But the rascal does not know. He is thinking, "By chance, I have become minister or president or this or that. For some years this is my position." Dehātma-buddhiḥ. So that is the difference between mukti, mukta and bandha, bondage and liberation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG73LondonMarch111975_50" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="264" link="Lecture on BG 7.3 -- London, March 11, 1975" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.3 -- London, March 11, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.3 -- London, March 11, 1975|Lecture on BG 7.3 -- London, March 11, 1975]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Brahmānanda: So we will die, but it will be the last death.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is not die. We never die, but we change the body. But the change of body, we take as death. Otherwise there is no death. Na jāyate na mriyate vā. There is no death, no birth, of the soul. But just like the dress, the coat, may be old and you throw away, that means you are not annihilated. Your coat is annihilated, shirt is... Similarly, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). After being destruction of this body, you are not destroyed. You live, but in the material existence you accept another material body. That means you continue the process of birth and death. But if you understand Kṛṣṇa, if you become fit to enter into the society of Kṛṣṇa, then you get only that spiritual body, no more material body. Tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti mām eti ([[Vanisource:BG 4.9 (1972)|BG 4.9]]), "He comes to Me." That is your eternal life.</p>
<p>Puṣṭa-kṛṣṇa: Śrīla Prabhupāda, in the Seventh Chapter Kṛṣṇa explains that He is the taste of water, and in different chapters that He's the source of light in all luminous objects. So when we think like this, how should we think of Kṛṣṇa? In His personal form?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG71112BombayFebruary251974_51" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="280" link="Lecture on BG 7.11-12 -- Bombay, February 25, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.11-12 -- Bombay, February 25, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.11-12 -- Bombay, February 25, 1974|Lecture on BG 7.11-12 -- Bombay, February 25, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So everything, analytical study is there in the śāstras very minute, senses and power, who has got. The fish, they have got very good sensation power. Means two miles away, they get sensation there is enemy, "Somebody's coming to eat me." These are all described in the Bhāgavatam. The frogs, they can become in samādhi, situated in samādhi, for many, many years. So these things are not very great things, to have samādhi, to have yogic principles. Even in the animals you will find. I read long, long ago that in the coal mine, while they were digging coals, one frog came out from the coal and jumped over and died. That means the frog was buried within the lump of coal for many, many thousands of years, and he was keeping samādhi. Kumbhaka, kumbhaka-yoga they know. So these are not very extraordinary things. Because after all, living entity is eternal, does not die. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). If, by some process, he lives for some time more, that is not very wonderful thing. The wonderful thing is how to stop this birth and death. That is wonderful thing. Not that I am living, say, for fifty years or hundred years, another man is living for three hundred years. That is not very wonderful thing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG72886NewYorkOctober231966_52" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="287" link="Lecture on BG 7.28-8.6 -- New York, October 23, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.28-8.6 -- New York, October 23, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.28-8.6 -- New York, October 23, 1966|Lecture on BG 7.28-8.6 -- New York, October 23, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Kṛṣṇa is answering one and each gradually. Śrī bhagavān uvāca. Bhagavān uvāca means Lord Kṛṣṇa, He's the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He's replying. Śrī bhagavān uvāca. What is that? Now, akṣaraṁ paramaṁ brahma svabhāvo 'dhyātmam ucyate. Akṣaraṁ paramaṁ brahma. Now, akṣaram means infallible. Infallible. And paramam means supreme. And brahma means indestructible, Brahman. Indestructible or which is eternal, that is called Brahman. Now, akṣaraṁ paramaṁ brahma. Paramaṁ brahma. Now, eternal, we are eternal. This has been explained in the Second Chapter of Bhagavad-gītā. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). We do not die even after the destruction of this body. So we are Brahman. Brahman means indestructible and eternal. Some, some matter may be indestructible sometimes, but not eternal. Matter is not eternal. Therefore two things are to be understood about Brahman: indestructible and eternal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG81213NewYorkNovember151966_53" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="290" link="Lecture on BG 8.12-13 -- New York, November 15, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 8.12-13 -- New York, November 15, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 8.12-13 -- New York, November 15, 1966|Lecture on BG 8.12-13 -- New York, November 15, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So if anyone enters into the moon planet by this yogic process, he transfers his soul, transmigrates into the moon planet, he'll get long duration of life. In higher planets, our six months equal to their one day, and such one month, one year, for ten thousands of years they live. That is the description we get. So we get very long duration of life, undoubtedly. But there is death. There is death. After ten thousand years or twenty thousand years or millions of years... That doesn't matter. It is all counted, and death is there. But you are not subjected to the death. That is the beginning of Bhagavad-gītā. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). You are spirit soul. You are eternal. (aside:) You keep the watch here. You are eternal. Why should you subject yourself to this death and birth? This is intelligence. This is intelligence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG91MelbourneApril191976_54" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="298" link="Lecture on BG 9.1 -- Melbourne, April 19, 1976" link_text="Lecture on BG 9.1 -- Melbourne, April 19, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 9.1 -- Melbourne, April 19, 1976|Lecture on BG 9.1 -- Melbourne, April 19, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The aśubha means it is not śubha. If his body would have been auspicious, then this body would continue to exist because we are eternal. These things have been described very vividly in the second chapter. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Because we are dull brain... There is no education actually. The modern education means simply a craftsmanship. If you can prepare a nice motor car, oh, that is advancement of the... And what is this? This is craftsmanship. It is the blacksmith's work. It is not knowledge. Knowledge is different.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG93MelbourneApril211976_55" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="304" link="Lecture on BG 9.3 -- Melbourne, April 21, 1976" link_text="Lecture on BG 9.3 -- Melbourne, April 21, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 9.3 -- Melbourne, April 21, 1976|Lecture on BG 9.3 -- Melbourne, April 21, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Even if you reach to the Brahmaloka... You can get long duration of life. There is no doubt. But again, punar āvartinaḥ, you have to die and you have to go to another body and another planet. But I am eternal. We are eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). By destruction of this body, maybe after two hours or four minutes... There are many, many living entities, they live for some minutes, some second, some years. The human in this material world, in this planetary system, we live, say, utmost, hundred years. But in other planetary system they live for millions of years.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG94CalcuttaMarch91972_56" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="306" link="Lecture on BG 9.4 -- Calcutta, March 9, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 9.4 -- Calcutta, March 9, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 9.4 -- Calcutta, March 9, 1972|Lecture on BG 9.4 -- Calcutta, March 9, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we are not interested how to get out of the cage of mṛtyu-saṁsāra-vartmani. We are again and again coming back to the cage. This is called ajñāna. This is called ajñāna. Jñāna means that I am eternal, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). I don't..., I am not annihilated after the killing, after the annihilation of this body. Nityaḥ śāśvatayam, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Then why I am entering this body, which is annihilated? That is the problem.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG94MelbourneApril231976_57" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="308" link="Lecture on BG 9.4 -- Melbourne, April 23, 1976" link_text="Lecture on BG 9.4 -- Melbourne, April 23, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 9.4 -- Melbourne, April 23, 1976|Lecture on BG 9.4 -- Melbourne, April 23, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Marginal energy means we can live either in this external energy or in the internal energy, in between. So at the present moment we are living in the external energy. But this external energy is also Kṛṣṇa's energies, God's energy. It is not different from Him. But the external energy means we are captivated by the external energy. But the external energy is not permanent. The internal energy is permanent. The spiritual world is permanent, and we are also permanent, jīva-bhūta. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG92932NewYorkDecember201966_58" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="325" link="Lecture on BG 9.29-32 -- New York, December 20, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 9.29-32 -- New York, December 20, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 9.29-32 -- New York, December 20, 1966|Lecture on BG 9.29-32 -- New York, December 20, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So here Kṛṣṇa says, kaunteya pratijānīhi. "You promise so I shall protect your promise." And what is that? Na me bhaktaḥ praṇaśyati: "Anyone who has taken to Kṛṣṇa consciousness, he will be never destroyed. He will never be destroyed." Na me bhaktaḥ praṇaśyati. What is that destruction? The destruction is... Of course, a living entity is never destroyed so far his constitution is concerned. Na hanyate hanyamāne ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). The destruction of this body is not his destruction. The real destruction is that when we lose our spiritual consciousness, we lose our identity, that is destruction. That is destruction, that now, in our material conception of life, we are practically destroyed because, destroyed in this way, because as spiritual being, I have got my eternal life, I have got my blissful life, I have got my knowledge, full knowledge, but here I am living in a wretched condition that my life is not eternal, I am not blissful, and I am not in full knowledge. So don't you think that we are already destroyed? We are thinking that "I am very much advancing in civilization," but unless you revive your original life of eternity and full knowledge and bliss, you should know that you are not advancing; you are being defeated by the illusory energy. This is destruction. Destruction of my real life is materialism.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG134HyderabadApril201974_59" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="351" link="Lecture on BG 13.4 -- Hyderabad, April 20, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 13.4 -- Hyderabad, April 20, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.4 -- Hyderabad, April 20, 1974|Lecture on BG 13.4 -- Hyderabad, April 20, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Nārāyaṇaḥ paraḥ avyaktāt. Śrīpāda Śaṅkarācārya says, "Nārāyaṇa is beyond this material creation. He is, exists before the material creation." Aham eva asam agre. Before the material creation, the Nārāyaṇa is there, and after the annihilation of this material creation, the Nārāyaṇa is there. Just like we are part and parcel of Nārāyaṇa, living entities, soul. We existed before the creation of this body, this present body, my body or your body. And we shall remain also after the destruction of this body. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). The real we—means the spirit soul, ahaṁ brahmāsmi—I am not annihilated even after the destruction of this body. Similarly, the huge gigantic material body also, when it is destroyed, Nārāyaṇa exists. And we are part and parcel of Nārāyaṇa. Mamaivāṁśo jīva-bhūtaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 15.7 (1972)|BG 15.7]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG134HyderabadApril201974_60" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="351" link="Lecture on BG 13.4 -- Hyderabad, April 20, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 13.4 -- Hyderabad, April 20, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.4 -- Hyderabad, April 20, 1974|Lecture on BG 13.4 -- Hyderabad, April 20, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">People should be little intelligent that "If I am eternal," na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), "I do not die even after the destruction of this body..." Just like if this shirt and coat is torn out, we throw it away, that does not mean I am also torn and finished, similarly, this body... This body means I am spirit soul. I am covered with this gross body and the subtle body. This gross body is made of earth, water, air, fire, sky, and the subtle body is made of mind, intelligence and ego. So I am covered by these two shirts and coat. So I am different from this. That is knowledge. That is knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG134MiamiFebruary271975_61" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="352" link="Lecture on BG 13.4 -- Miami, February 27, 1975" link_text="Lecture on BG 13.4 -- Miami, February 27, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.4 -- Miami, February 27, 1975|Lecture on BG 13.4 -- Miami, February 27, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It does not mean because I become free from the designation, therefore I become zero. No, I remain because I am spirit soul, eternal. I may become sometimes American, sometimes Indian, sometimes cat, sometime dog, but that is change of designation or body. But as spirit soul, I am eternal. Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). These things are all clearly stated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1321BombayOctober151973_62" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="369" link="Lecture on BG 13.21 -- Bombay, October 15, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 13.21 -- Bombay, October 15, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.21 -- Bombay, October 15, 1973|Lecture on BG 13.21 -- Bombay, October 15, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And we are not very much serious about this thing, that "I am part and parcel of God, sac-cid-ānanda-vigrahaḥ (Bs. 5.1). My, I am... Na jāyate na mriyate. "My position is that I never take my birth and never die." Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). "I do not die even after the destruction of this body." These things are my privileges, but I do not wish to take care of them. This is called māyā. We are satisfied in this abominable condition of life by a body given by the nature. We suffer or enjoy... No enjoyment. Everything is suffering according to the body, and the body is supplied by the nature. That is explained here. Kārya-kāraṇa-kartṛtve hetuḥ prakṛtir ucyate. Kartṛtve, my action, that is also directed by the material nature. Originally directed by īśvara, who is sitting within your heart, sarvasya cāhaṁ hṛdi sanniviṣṭo mattaḥ smṛtir jñānam apohanaṁ ca ([[Vanisource:BG 15.15 (1972)|BG 15.15]]), but it is being acted through the agency of material nature. Kārya-kāraṇa-kartṛtve hetuḥ prakṛtir ucyate.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1321BombayOctober151973_63" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="369" link="Lecture on BG 13.21 -- Bombay, October 15, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 13.21 -- Bombay, October 15, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.21 -- Bombay, October 15, 1973|Lecture on BG 13.21 -- Bombay, October 15, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this is the science of Bhagavad-gītā. One has to learn these things; otherwise he's spoiling his human life. One must know that what is the importance of this human form of life. One must take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness to save himself. Try to understand Kṛṣṇa only. Then you are saved. Janma karma me divyaṁ yo jānāti tattvataḥ, tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti ([[Vanisource:BG 4.9 (1972)|BG 4.9]]). The problem is janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi-duḥkha-doṣānu... ([[Vanisource:BG 13.8-12 (1972)|BG 13.9]]). This problem we have set aside. We are busy for a few years life, fifty years, twenty years or... We have forgotten that we are eternal. We don't die after the destruction of this body. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This is my problem, what kind of body again I am going to get.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1322HyderabadAugust171976_64" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="371" link="Lecture on BG 1322 -- Hyderabad, August 17, 1976" link_text="Lecture on BG 1322 -- Hyderabad, August 17, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1322 -- Hyderabad, August 17, 1976|Lecture on BG 1322 -- Hyderabad, August 17, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And the human life is a great chance to understand that how we have been put into the clutches of prakṛti. Puruṣaḥ prakṛti-sthaḥ. How I have been put in... You cannot... If somebody says "It is all right I am put within this material nature, prakṛti. So what is the wrong? Let me remain." That is called ignorance. Because you are a spirit soul. You are eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). The spirit soul is transmigrating from one body to another beginning from the aquatic life up to this human life and above this human life this transmigration is going on. Tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). You have to change your body within this material world, according to your karma. You have to change your body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1322HyderabadAugust171976_65" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="371" link="Lecture on BG 1322 -- Hyderabad, August 17, 1976" link_text="Lecture on BG 1322 -- Hyderabad, August 17, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1322 -- Hyderabad, August 17, 1976|Lecture on BG 1322 -- Hyderabad, August 17, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Unfortunately there is no discussion, there is no education, there is no institute for this important factors of life and people are kept in darkness. This is Kali-yuga. They do not care to know neither there is arrangement in the educational institution to know this fact although the fact is there it is explained by Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa personally explaining tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ. Antavanta ime dehā nityasyoktāḥ śarīriṇaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 2.18 (1972)|BG 2.18]]). This body is perishable, but the śarīriṇaḥ, one who possesses this body, he is nitya, śāśvata. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This knowledge is missing. That is the defect of modern civilization. Atheistic civilization. Eat, drink, be merry and enjoy. This is not very good position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1322HyderabadAugust171976_66" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="371" link="Lecture on BG 1322 -- Hyderabad, August 17, 1976" link_text="Lecture on BG 1322 -- Hyderabad, August 17, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1322 -- Hyderabad, August 17, 1976|Lecture on BG 1322 -- Hyderabad, August 17, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually so long we are within this material world, prakṛti-stha, there is no question of enjoyment. It is false enjoyment. Suppose you are well-situated after hard struggle. How long you will remain in that situation. At any moment he may be kicked out. That is your position. Mṛtyuḥ sarva-haraś cāham ([[Vanisource:BG 10.34 (1972)|BG 10.34]]). So real knowledge is must seriously think that "If I am eternal what shall I do with this temporary position?" I may stay here for fifty years or forty years or... Say a hundred years. Not hundred years, it is not possible. At most thirty, forty years. But I am not meant for thirty, forty years. I am eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This knowledge is not coming. There is no system of education.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1326DelhiSeptember221974_67" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="376" link="Lecture on BG 13.26 -- Delhi, September 22, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 13.26 -- Delhi, September 22, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.26 -- Delhi, September 22, 1974|Lecture on BG 13.26 -- Delhi, September 22, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So these things are to be learned... Anye ajānantaḥ. People, generally, they do not know that they are in a dangerous position, this material life. Dangerous position means now you may think that "I am American," "I am Indian," "I am this," "I am that," "I am Birla," "I am big man," but after death, you have to accept another body. Tyaktvā deham... Tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). There is dehāntara. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). (aside:) Call them to sit down.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1326DelhiSeptember221974_68" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="376" link="Lecture on BG 13.26 -- Delhi, September 22, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 13.26 -- Delhi, September 22, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.26 -- Delhi, September 22, 1974|Lecture on BG 13.26 -- Delhi, September 22, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are not dead simply by annihilation of the body. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yam. You are nitya, śāśvata. Na jāyate na mriyate. You have no birth, no death. The birth and death is simply changing body. Just like we have changed so many bodies. I was a child. But the child body is no longer to be seen. That does not mean I am dead. I had my body of a child. That body is now finished. There is no such body. You can see in photograph your body, childhood body, but where is that body? That body is gone. So body gone, but you are living. Where is the difficulty to understand? And Kṛṣṇa says, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). The body being lost, the person is not lost. The person is living. Exactly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG151BombayOctober281973_69" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="378" link="Lecture on BG 15.1 -- Bombay, October 28, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 15.1 -- Bombay, October 28, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 15.1 -- Bombay, October 28, 1973|Lecture on BG 15.1 -- Bombay, October 28, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So jīva-bhūta, living entities, they are actually prakṛti, not puruṣa. Puruṣa is Supreme Personality of Godhead. Puruṣa means enjoyer. But Māyāvādī philosophy, they want to turn the prakṛti into puruṣa. The jīva. Jīva is described as prakṛti, parā-prakṛti. Jīva-bhūta. They are better than, superior than the matter because they adjust matter. The resources, the material resources, they try to enjoy it. They cannot enjoy, but try to enjoy it. Therefore it is called superior energy. But it is energy, not the energetic. So this material world is eternal, and the living entities, they are also eternal, avyaya. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). And eternal. This material world is eternal in this sense: because it is Kṛṣṇa's energy. If Kṛṣṇa is eternal, His energy is also eternal. But the manifestation of this energy is temporary.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1613HawaiiJanuary291975_70" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="381" link="Lecture on BG 16.1-3 -- Hawaii, January 29, 1975" link_text="Lecture on BG 16.1-3 -- Hawaii, January 29, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 16.1-3 -- Hawaii, January 29, 1975|Lecture on BG 16.1-3 -- Hawaii, January 29, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The first thing is that bhagavān uvāca. These things required for purification. Sattva-saṁśuddhiḥ. The human life is meant for sattva. Sattva. Sattva means existence. We are existing. I am existing; you are existing. But we are sometimes appear to be not existing. That is called death. We, every living entity, we are eternal. That is stated in the Second Chapter, that ajo nityaḥ śāśvataḥ, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). These things required to understand, that "I am a living being, not only I am, everyone. We are eternal, nityaḥ śāśvataḥ." There are so many universities all over the world and so-called scientists and philosophers, but they do not know that we are eternal. Just see their knowledge, advancement of knowledge. Eternal, aja. There is no birth. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). After this destruction of this body, I am not finished. I still exist. What is the destruction of this body? Death means it is a machine. It is called machine. Yantrārūḍhāni māyayā ([[Vanisource:BG 18.61 (1972)|BG 18.61]]). It is a machine given to me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1613HawaiiJanuary291975_71" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="381" link="Lecture on BG 16.1-3 -- Hawaii, January 29, 1975" link_text="Lecture on BG 16.1-3 -- Hawaii, January 29, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 16.1-3 -- Hawaii, January 29, 1975|Lecture on BG 16.1-3 -- Hawaii, January 29, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So it requires very firm knowledge. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). That is possible. That is possible by jñāna. Just like Prahlāda Mahārāja. His father, demon father Hiraṇyakaśipu, was chastising him in so many ways. But he was not afraid at all, fearless, because he was convinced that "I am not this body. I am different from body." Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). "I will not die." It is simply knowledge, firm knowledge. And as soon as you come to that position, that "I am not this body," then automatically you, become abhayam, no fear. Everyone is afraid of being killed. That is the most fearful position. But if you are convinced that "I am not killed; I exist..."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG167HyderabadDecember151976_72" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="393" link="Lecture on BG 16.7 -- Hyderabad, December 15, 1976" link_text="Lecture on BG 16.7 -- Hyderabad, December 15, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 16.7 -- Hyderabad, December 15, 1976|Lecture on BG 16.7 -- Hyderabad, December 15, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But because they are asuras, rākṣasas, they do not wait for that. They want the fresh. What is that "fresh"? Unless you kill the animal, you cannot eat. So where is freshness? You have to kill him. You have to make it dead, so why not make it natural dead? And they have imagined something, this, that, vitamins, and so on, so on. This is asuras. So these asuras, they do not know that killing of an animal is sinful. You cannot... Just like we are sitting here, and if somebody comes and disturbs us and makes us obliged to leave this place, that is criminal. That is criminal. Similarly, a living entity has been ordained by the nature's law that he has to live in such and such body for a certain period. Living entity never dies. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). So killing the body, he does not die, but because you disturb him, his duration of period to live in that body, you become sinful. You cannot disturb him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG167HyderabadDecember151976_73" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="393" link="Lecture on BG 16.7 -- Hyderabad, December 15, 1976" link_text="Lecture on BG 16.7 -- Hyderabad, December 15, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 16.7 -- Hyderabad, December 15, 1976|Lecture on BG 16.7 -- Hyderabad, December 15, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes these rascals put the argument that living entity does not die. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Big, big sannyāsī rascals, they give this argument that "What is the wrong if it is killed?" No. He does not die. But because... Just like if somebody disturbs, we have to go out from this place. But that is criminal. You cannot disturb me. That is criminal, unlawful disturbance. So similarly, the living entity will not die after being killed or the body being annihilated. But because one disturbs him, therefore he is punishable. He becomes criminal. But because they do not know, asuras, the rules and regulation, God's law...</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG168HyderabadDecember161976_74" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="396" link="Lecture on BG 16.8 -- Hyderabad, December 16, 1976" link_text="Lecture on BG 16.8 -- Hyderabad, December 16, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 16.8 -- Hyderabad, December 16, 1976|Lecture on BG 16.8 -- Hyderabad, December 16, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If we want to go to Vaikuṇṭha planet or Goloka Vṛndāvana planet, beyond this material sky... That is... There is another sky. Paras tasmāt tu bhāvaḥ anyaḥ avyakto 'vyaktāt sanātanaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 8.20 (1972)|BG 8.20]]). These informations are there in the Bhagavad-gītā. There is another sky which is called paravyoma. That is spiritual sky. That spiritual sky is eternal. When everything is annihilated within this material sky, that remains eternally. That is called sanātana-dhāma. So sanātana-jīva, sanātana. Mamaivāṁśo jīva-loke sanātanaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 15.7 (1972)|BG 15.7]]). It is stated there. So jīva is sanātana. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). And Kṛṣṇa is also sanātana. In the Eleventh Chapter Kṛṣṇa is addressed, sanātana. And here there is another sky which is called sanātana. Avyaktaḥ avyaktāt sanātanaḥ. So this sanātana-dhāma and sanātana association... Kṛṣṇa is sanātana, living entity is sanātana, and there is a sanātana-dhāma.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1845DurbanOctober111975_75" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="404" link="Lecture on BG 18.45 -- Durban, October 11, 1975" link_text="Lecture on BG 18.45 -- Durban, October 11, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 18.45 -- Durban, October 11, 1975|Lecture on BG 18.45 -- Durban, October 11, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Ṛṣabhadeva was advising his sons, "My dear boys, this human form of life is meant for tapasya, tapaḥ." What for tapasya? Divyam, to realize the Supreme, deva. Why it is required? Tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena śuddhyet sattvam: "Your existence will be purified if you practice tapasya." "Now what is my existence? Am I impure?" Yes. Therefore you are dying. Otherwise you are eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). You, eternal, but you are dying. You are subject to death because your existence is impure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB121NewVrindabanSeptember11972_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="18" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.1 -- New Vrindaban, September 1, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.1 -- New Vrindaban, September 1, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.1 -- New Vrindaban, September 1, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.1 -- New Vrindaban, September 1, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We are part and parcel of God. Just like the same example, the drop of Atlantic Ocean water. Although it is a drop, but it must have all the chemical composition. Therefore, although we are very small, in combination to God's existence, but we have got all the qualities, namely eternity, blissfulness and knowledge. But now it is covered by our material existence, therefore we, instead of eternity, we have to accept death. The death is not mine. I am a spirit soul. The death is of the body. That is called change of dress. Not the man. Changing the dress does not mean the man who is putting on the dress, he is killed. No. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). The living entity is not destroyed or annihilated after the destruction of this body. He changes, another body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB124RomeMay281974_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="23" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.4 -- Rome, May 28, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.4 -- Rome, May 28, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.4 -- Rome, May 28, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.2.4 -- Rome, May 28, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the real business is saṁsāriṇām, saṁsāriṇām, adhyātma-dīpam atititīrṣatām. One should come to senses, that "I am eternal. I hear from Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, that na hanyate śarīre, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), I am not finished after my body's finished. Then, if I am not finished, where do I go? Where I remain?" This is intelligence. But they have no information that the eternal soul, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). They are thinking, "All of a sudden my this body has developed, and we have got good senses. Let us enjoy the senses. There is no life. It is finished." Big, big professor in Russia, that Professor Kotofsky, he told me, "Swamiji, after finishing this body, there is anything... Everything is finished."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB125VisakhapatnamFebruary201972AtLadiesClub_2" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="25" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.5 -- Visakhapatnam, February 20, 1972, At Ladies Club" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.5 -- Visakhapatnam, February 20, 1972, At Ladies Club">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.5 -- Visakhapatnam, February 20, 1972, At Ladies Club|Lecture on SB 1.2.5 -- Visakhapatnam, February 20, 1972, At Ladies Club]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prahlāda Mahārāja said that children should be taught about religious principle, especially Bhāgavata dharma. What is dharma and Bhāgavata dharma? Bhāgavata dharma means the dharma of the soul, and ordinary dharma means the dharma of this body. Generally we understand the varṇāśrama-dharma, cātur-varṇyaṁ mayā śṛṣṭaṁ guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ: ([[Vanisource:BG 4.13 (1972)|BG 4.13]]) the brāhmaṇas, the kṣatriyas, the vaiśyas, and the śūdras, brahmacārī, gṛhasta, vānaprastha, and sannyāsa. So actually this is our..., Vedic principle is varṇāśrama-dharma. So this varṇāśrama-dharma is in relationship with this body. But we are not this body. Dehāntaraṁ prāp..., we are changing our body. So sometimes we may become a śūdra, sometimes we may become brāhmaṇa—that is change. But when you come to the platform of the soul, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), that dharma, when it begins, the dharma of the soul, that is called bhāgavata-dharma, because when one is, uh... I mean, in the platform, on the platform of understanding soul, that is called brahma-jñāna, ātmā-jñāna. So when one comes to the platform of brahma understanding, that is called brahma-bhūta ([[Vanisource:SB 4.30.20|SB 4.30.20]]). Brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā: ([[Vanisource:BG 18.54 (1972)|BG 18.54]]) when you come to that platform, understanding of the soul, then you become joyful, free from material anxiety. Just like you are on a ship and it is in danger on the ocean, tottering. At any moment you can drown. But somehow or other, if you come to the land, you feel safety, "Now I am safe." Similarly, this bodily consciousness—"I am Indian," "I am American," "I am Hindu," "I am Muslim," "I am this," "I am that"—that is just on the tottering sea. But if you come immediately on the spiritual platform, then prasannātmā, "Now I am safe." Brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā na śocati na kāṅkṣati ([[Vanisource:BG 18.54 (1972)|BG 18.54]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB125MelbourneApril31972LectureatChristianMonastery_3" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="26" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.5 -- Melbourne, April 3, 1972, Lecture at Christian Monastery" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.5 -- Melbourne, April 3, 1972, Lecture at Christian Monastery">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.5 -- Melbourne, April 3, 1972, Lecture at Christian Monastery|Lecture on SB 1.2.5 -- Melbourne, April 3, 1972, Lecture at Christian Monastery]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Eternal? Eternal life. We are all eternal. Just like you were a child or you were a baby. You were a boy; now you are a young man. Similarly, I was also. Now I am old man. But I remember that I had a small body, a little more grown-up body, little more grown. All those bodies are now gone, but I am remembering. Therefore I am eternal. With the change of the body or passing away of the body, I do not die. I am eternal. It is said in the Bhagavad-gītā, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). As there were so many changes and still I am existing, similarly, when this body will be finished, I will exist in another body. Therefore I am eternal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB126DelhiNovember121973_4" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="40" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Delhi, November 12, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Delhi, November 12, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Delhi, November 12, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Delhi, November 12, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dehino 'smin yathā dehe ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). Within this body there is the dehī. Dehī means the proprietor of this body. So that dehī, he is, tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ, he is changing from one body to another. One body... Just like we have got experience in this life also, from childhood to boyhood, boyhood to youthhood. As we are changing, past and present, therefore after this body is annihilated, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), I am not annihilated; I take another body. That body... What kind of body? That will depend on my work. Just like we become diseased. As we infect certain type of disease, we suffer from that disease. This is practical. Nature's law is there. If you infect some disease, you will have to suffer from that disease. Similarly, as we are creating our mentality by different types of activities, our next life will be according to that mentality. This is the law of nature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB126MauritiusOctober51975_5" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="44" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Mauritius, October 5, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Mauritius, October 5, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Mauritius, October 5, 1975|Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Mauritius, October 5, 1975]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Indian man (2): The next day he goes on the battlefield and he hears that his son has been killed. He loses all his self-control and he said, "I am going to throw myself in the fire. I have lost my son." Is that the action of a man who has heard God Himself speak to him? This is what I want to ask.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: You mean to say Arjuna? What is your statement? You mean to say Arjuna?</p>
<p>Indian man (2): Yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So Arjuna, he... Of course, sentiment... Just like theoretically we understand, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Still, when my son dies I become affected. That is temporary. That is temporary. But Arjuna, after hearing Bhagavad-gītā, Kṛṣṇa gave him the liberty that "Now I have spoken to you everything. Now whatever you..." (break) ...under certain circumstances. But if your conviction is that "I shall act according to the order of God," that is final. That is final. He did not act against the will of the Lord. That is his victory.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB12910DelhiNovember141973_6" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="57" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.9-10 -- Delhi, November 14, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.9-10 -- Delhi, November 14, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.9-10 -- Delhi, November 14, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.2.9-10 -- Delhi, November 14, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this is the position. Everyone is very happy. This is called māyā's influence. Unless a hog feels happy, how he can live in this abominable life? This is called prakṣepātmika-śakti, covering. If one man knows or..., that "I was king in my previous life. Now I have become a poor cobbler" or something like..., then he will become mad. So therefore he forgets. Death means forget. Because the living entity does not die. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). There is no death. Death means forgetting everything of my past life. That's all. Just like we forget. At night, when we dream, we accept another body, and we forget this body. And in the daytime we forget the night dream body and accept this body. We have got daily experience. So death means forgetting the past life. Otherwise, there was past life. That's a fact. But as we forget daily night body in the daytime and day body at nighttime, so similarly, we are changing our body according to the infection of the quality or material nature, and we are entangled in this material world. Although we are part an parcel of Kṛṣṇa, God, or we ar sons of God, but unfortunately, we have come in contact of this material modes of nature. This is going on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1210DelhiNovember161973_7" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="60" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.10 -- Delhi, November 16, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.10 -- Delhi, November 16, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.10 -- Delhi, November 16, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.2.10 -- Delhi, November 16, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So tattva-jijñāsā. This life is meant for tattva-jijñāsā. Not a single moment should be wasted if we actually want to save ourself. But we do not know what is saving. We do not know, even we do not understand the very first instruction of Bhagavad-gītā: tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). A sane person should be inquisitive: "Now I was a child; I got a baby's body. Now, from baby's body, youth's body. From youth's body, now I've got this old, old age body. Then what is next? What is next?" This is the natural inquiry. And the answer is there in the Bhagavad-gītā in the beginning, tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ. You'll have to accept another body. The nāstika, they say that "There is no, no more life." Just like Professor Kotovsky, when I was in Moscow, he said, "Swamiji, after the annihilation of the body, there is nothing. Everything finished." Just see. Now, Kṛṣṇa says that na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācin na hanyate. Now, shall I accept Professor Kotovsky's statement or Kṛṣṇa's statement? Which shall I accept?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1217SanFranciscoMarch251967_8" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="74" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.17 -- San Francisco, March 25, 1967" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.17 -- San Francisco, March 25, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.17 -- San Francisco, March 25, 1967|Lecture on SB 1.2.17 -- San Francisco, March 25, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Spirit is described... We have already discussed on this point that the spirit is eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre: ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]) "Even after the destruction of this body, the consciousness is not destroyed." That continues. Rather, consciousness transferred to another type of body makes me again alive to the material conception of life. And that is also described in the Bhagavad-gītā. Yaṁ yaṁ vāpi smaran bhāvaṁ tyajaty ante kalevaram ([[Vanisource:BG 8.6 (1972)|BG 8.6]]). At the time of death, if our consciousness is pure, then it is sure that next life is not material. Next life's pure spiritual life. But if our consciousness is not pure at the point of the verge of death, just leaving this body, then we have to take again this material body. That is the process going on by nature's law.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1234VrndavanaNovember131972_9" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="102" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.34 -- Vrndavana, November 13, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.34 -- Vrndavana, November 13, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.34 -- Vrndavana, November 13, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.34 -- Vrndavana, November 13, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The people do not know, at the present moment, that the business is to conquer over the repetition of birth and death, punar-janma-jayāya. They do not know that this can be stopped. Neither they have any idea that there is rebirth. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Your life is not finished. Your life is not finished simply by finishing... When the, this body is ended, it is not that you are also ended. This knowledge, there is nowhere throughout the whole world. There are so many big, big universities. That is our lamentation, that what is this education? They do not know how to direct education. In the śāstra it is said that your activities should be conducted in such a way that Kṛṣṇa becomes satisfied. Hari-toṣaṇam. But they do not know what is Kṛṣṇa, what is Hari. And how to satisfy Him, that is another question.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1425MontrealJune201968_10" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="128" link="Lecture on SB 1.4.25 -- Montreal, June 20, 1968" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.4.25 -- Montreal, June 20, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.4.25 -- Montreal, June 20, 1968|Lecture on SB 1.4.25 -- Montreal, June 20, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the seed is eternal. That we get information from Vedic literatures. Bījo 'haṁ sarva-bhūtānāṁ (Bg 7.10). Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). That bīja, that seed, does not, I mean to say, annihilate because the body is annihilated. This is the basic principle of understanding for making progress in spiritual life. One who does not understand this basic principle, that the spirit soul, the seed, is eternal, and it is transmigrating different bodies... And factually we know that "My father gave the seed in the womb of my mother, that seed. And from that seed developed this body. But I am... When my body was just like, as small, just like a pea, I was there. And I have become so big. I am there. So many bodily changes have taken place, but I am there." Similarly, tathā dehāntara-prāptir dhīras tatra na muhyati ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1756JohannesburgOctober151975_11" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="158" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.5-6 -- Johannesburg, October 15, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.5-6 -- Johannesburg, October 15, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.5-6 -- Johannesburg, October 15, 1975|Lecture on SB 1.7.5-6 -- Johannesburg, October 15, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone is under the laws of nature. It may be... The duration of time may be little more or less, but everyone must die. This is... And if we want to stop this business of material existence, then here is the recommendation, anarthopaśamam... Anartha. "Why we shall die?" This question does not arise. If I am immortal, as it is said in the Bhagavad-gītā...</p>
:na jāyate mriyate vā kadācin
:nāyaṁ bhūtvā bhavitā vā na bhūyaḥ
:ajo nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ purāṇo
:na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre
:([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]])
<p>So this question does not strike us, that "If I am immortal—I have no birth, I have no death..." na jāyate mriyate vā kadācit "...at any time. Not that sometimes I was dying. No, never." Nityaḥ śāśvato yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This is the position. "Then why I am accepting this birth and death and old age, disease? This is my problem." So we do not think that, neither we are educated how to stop it. But there is process. Tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti mām eti ([[Vanisource:BG 4.9 (1972)|BG 4.9]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB176VrndavanaApril231975_12" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="161" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.6 -- Vrndavana, April 23, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.6 -- Vrndavana, April 23, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.6 -- Vrndavana, April 23, 1975|Lecture on SB 1.7.6 -- Vrndavana, April 23, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As you associate with different types of material modes of nature, then you get the next body accordingly. Therefore on the whole, the body, either human body or demigod's body or cat's body or dog's body or tree's body or plant's body, it is unnecessary. Unnecessarily we have accepted this material body. Because our position is not this body. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). We are losing every time a particular type of body. But I am eternal. But people are so foolish, so rascal, they do not understand that "If I am eternal, why I have to change my body?" This is intelligence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB176HyderabadAugust181976_13" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="162" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.6 -- Hyderabad, August 18, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.6 -- Hyderabad, August 18, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.6 -- Hyderabad, August 18, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.6 -- Hyderabad, August 18, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We understand superficially, "Kṛṣṇa was born in Mathurā, and He was the son of Vasudeva, and so on, so on." But one has to understand Kṛṣṇa tattvataḥ: in truth. And Kṛṣṇa says janma karma ca me divyaṁ yo jānāti tattvataḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 4.9 (1972)|BG 4.9]]). Tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti, he immediately becomes lib... If you understand simply Kṛṣṇa, tattvataḥ, then immediately you become liberated. The result is tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti ([[Vanisource:BG 4.9 (1972)|BG 4.9]]). We are changing our bodies, bhūtvā bhūtvā pralīyate ([[Vanisource:BG 8.19 (1972)|BG 8.19]]). We are accepting... People do not know even this. We have talked with many big, big professors in Europe, in Moscow also. And they say, "Swamiji, after the annihilation of this body, everything is finished." But we get instruction from the Bhagavad-gītā, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre nityaḥ śāśvato 'yam ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB177VrndavanaApril241975_14" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="164" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.7 -- Vrndavana, April 24, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.7 -- Vrndavana, April 24, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.7 -- Vrndavana, April 24, 1975|Lecture on SB 1.7.7 -- Vrndavana, April 24, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we are increasing our anarthas, anarthas, and we are becoming entangled in the cycle of birth and death. Bhūtvā bhūtvā pralīyate ([[Vanisource:BG 8.19 (1972)|BG 8.19]]). Once we take a certain type of body, we enjoy or suffer for some time; then again we have to give up this body, tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]), and there is no guarantee what sort of body you are going to get. But it is certain that you are going to get a body. And that may be offered to you by the laws of nature. It may be an important, more important body than what we have got just now, or it may be less important. It may be cats and dog or hog, and it may be the body of demigod. That is according to karma. So in this way we are passing our life eternally. Bhūtvā bhūtvā pralīyate ([[Vanisource:BG 8.19 (1972)|BG 8.19]]). We get one type of body, and again we give it up. Dehāntara-prāptiḥ. This is called anartha, anartha. Anartha upaśamam. What is that anartha? This is anartha. Why shall I get a new type of body? I am eternal. Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Why I am getting this temporary body? This is called brahma-jijñāsā. Unless a man is awakened to this consciousness, "Why?"—Kena Upaniṣad—he is not human being; he is animal. The animal cannot question.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB177VrndavanaSeptember61976_15" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="165" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.7 -- Vrndavana, September 6, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.7 -- Vrndavana, September 6, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.7 -- Vrndavana, September 6, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.7 -- Vrndavana, September 6, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So how one can understand Vāsudeva? Bahūnāṁ janmanām ante jñānavān ([[Vanisource:BG 7.19 (1972)|BG 7.19]]). After many, many births. Because we are—all living entities in this material world—we are all rascals. We must know it. All rascals. Abodha-jataḥ. Everyone who is born in this material world, either he may be... Even Lord Brahmā, and down to the small insect. Anyone who has come to this material world... Because we are not material. We are spiritual identity. Na jāyate na mriyate vā. Never takes birth, never dies. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This is the identification given by Lord Kṛṣṇa. But we are so foolish and rascals we never question that "My position is na jāyate na mriyate vā. I never take birth, never I die. Then why I am afraid of death and why I am actually undergoing birth and death? I am born, everyone knows. I come out from my mother. Therefore jāyate. So why I have taken birth? And again everyone knows, 'As sure as death,' mriyate vā. So why this discrepancy?" This is human being. The cats and dog, they cannot question these things.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1726VrndavanaSeptember21976_16" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="181" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.26 -- Vrndavana, September 2, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.26 -- Vrndavana, September 2, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.26 -- Vrndavana, September 2, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.26 -- Vrndavana, September 2, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But because we are not beyond this material existence, we are in the material..., I am identifying with this body, therefore I am thinking that after the finish of this body everything is finished. This is rascaldom, atheism. No. But Kṛṣṇa gives information, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This is right information. Kṛṣṇa, the supreme authority, gives you the information that don't think that this body is finished, therefore everything is finished. No. Not everything finished. The soul is being carried by the subtle body." The example is given just like when the air passes through the rose garden and you smell very nice fragrance. You cannot see what is that fragrance, but you experience that there is some fragrance. Wherefrom? Sometimes we inquire "Wherefrom this fragrance coming?" You cannot see. Similarly, the soul is very, very small, a small particle of the same ingredient as Kṛṣṇa. Mamaivāṁśa. Mamaivāṁśo jīva-bhūtaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 15.7 (1972)|BG 15.7]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB173031VrndavanaSeptember261976_17" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="184" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.30-31 -- Vrndavana, September 26, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.30-31 -- Vrndavana, September 26, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.30-31 -- Vrndavana, September 26, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.30-31 -- Vrndavana, September 26, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The modern science admits that everything is relative. Relative world. According to the body, according to the time. Relative world, not absolute. The absolute world is different. Where there is no relativity. Everyone is as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is oneness. Not that one has become as powerful as the Supreme Lord. No. Maybe as powerful. Still, they're individual. They're not amalgamation. That is wrong theory. Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā that in the past we were all individuals. He says that "It is not that in the past we did not exist, and it is not that in the future we shall not exist. We shall exist." Nityaḥ śāśvato yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). So we are eternal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1820MayapuraSeptember301974_18" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="205" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.20 -- Mayapura, September 30, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.20 -- Mayapura, September 30, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.20 -- Mayapura, September 30, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.20 -- Mayapura, September 30, 1974]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Foolish m:en, they cannot understand. They cannot understand that beyond this body there is another force, which is helping the movement of the body. They cannot understand the Bhagavad-gītā statement: tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). That moving force is perpetual, eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). It is not lost after the destruction of the body, but it is transferred to another body. They cannot understand, because they are not muni. The muni means very thoughtful. </p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1830MayapuraOctober101974_19" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="223" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.30 -- Mayapura, October 10, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.30 -- Mayapura, October 10, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.30 -- Mayapura, October 10, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.30 -- Mayapura, October 10, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So here Kuntī says, janma karma ca viśvātmann ajasya. Aja means who never takes birth. Ajasya. Aja, the living entities, they are also aja, but sometimes the living entity, being attracted by the material energy, they come to this material world. Then their quality of aja, or not to take birth, becomes vanquished, because in the material world one has to take birth. But actually spirit soul, or the Supreme Spirit, Kṛṣṇa, they are aja. Ajo nityaḥ śāśvato 'yam. In the Bhagavad-gītā it is said clearly that living entity is aja, nitya, śāśvata, ayam. "Then how he is dying?" one may question. That is also replied: na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Don't think... That dying means he's changing body, not dying. Therefore... Because Kṛṣṇa says the living entity is aja, everyone can question that "If he's aja, he does not take birth, then why he's taking birth? Why he's dying?" The answer is immediately there: na hanyate: "Don't think that he's dying." Na hanyate. "No, I see his body's being burned." No, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). That body is being burned.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1832LosAngelesApril241973_20" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="226" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.32 -- Los Angeles, April 24, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.32 -- Los Angeles, April 24, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.32 -- Los Angeles, April 24, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.32 -- Los Angeles, April 24, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">They are making scientific researches, but they do not know that every living entity is spirit soul. He has no birth. He has no death. He's eternal. Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yam, everlasting, purāṇaḥ, although oldest, na hanyate. The conclusion: na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). So after the annihilation of this body the soul does not die. He accepts another body. This is our disease. This is called bhava-roga. Bhava-roga means material disease. So Kṛṣṇa, being the Supreme Living Entity, nityo nityānāṁ cetanaś cetanānām (Kaṭha Upaniṣad 2.2.13) Kṛṣṇa is exactly like us.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1840LosAngelesMay21973_21" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="240" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.40 -- Los Angeles, May 2, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.40 -- Los Angeles, May 2, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.40 -- Los Angeles, May 2, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.40 -- Los Angeles, May 2, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anything which does not take birth does not die also. Death is for such thing which is created. Which is not created, it has no death. Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit. Kadācit, at any time. Kṛṣṇa says kadācit. It is not that now it is not taking birth; formerly it took birth. No. Na kadācit. "Oh, I see this is, this is child is now born." No, it is not born. Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ purāṇaḥ: that living entity is eternal; śāśvataḥ, always existing; purāṇaḥ, very, very old. Very, very old. Then? Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Don't think that when this body will be destroyed that living entity will be destroyed. No, it will continue.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1840LosAngelesMay21973_22" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="240" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.40 -- Los Angeles, May 2, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.40 -- Los Angeles, May 2, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.40 -- Los Angeles, May 2, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.40 -- Los Angeles, May 2, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So our scientist friend was asking that "What is the proof of eternity?" The proof is there. Kṛṣṇa says, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). That is the proof. Śruti. This is hearing, disciplic succession hearing from the Supreme. This is one proof.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1842MayapuraOctober221974_23" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="245" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.42 -- Mayapura, October 22, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.42 -- Mayapura, October 22, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.42 -- Mayapura, October 22, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.42 -- Mayapura, October 22, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Kṛṣṇa, or the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is nityo nityānām, and we living entities, we are also nitya. We are plural number; Kṛṣṇa is one, singular number. Cetanaś cetanānām. Eternal and living, not dead. We are not dead. Kṛṣṇa is also not dead. We do not die. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). So why you have accepted this death? This is inquiry. Athāto brahma jijñāsā. Unless this inquiry comes into the mind of a human being, he's an ass. Yasyātma-buddhiḥ kuṇape tri-dhātuke ([[Vanisource:SB 10.84.13|SB 10.84.13]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1847LosAngelesMay91973_24" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="254" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.47 -- Los Angeles, May 9, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.47 -- Los Angeles, May 9, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.47 -- Los Angeles, May 9, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.47 -- Los Angeles, May 9, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So when friends die, family members die, we talk of that we are not this body. Theo... Not theory; this is actually the fact. I say, you say, everyone says. At least, we have understood from Bhagavad-gītā, dehino 'smin yathā dehe ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]), the body is different from the soul. And it is also clearly said, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). After the destruction of the body, the soul is not destroyed. He remains. He gets another body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1106MayapuraJune211973_25" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="276" link="Lecture on SB 1.10.6 -- Mayapura, June 21, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.10.6 -- Mayapura, June 21, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.10.6 -- Mayapura, June 21, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.10.6 -- Mayapura, June 21, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have got test tube, how much he is advanced in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. If he's not, then he is grouped immediately in four groups: duṣkṛtina, means constantly committing sinful activities; mūḍha, rascal; narādhama, lowest of the mankind; māyayā apahṛta-jñāna, although educated with high degrees, his knowledge has been taken away; āsuraṁ bhāvam āśritaḥ, and demon.</p>
:na māṁ duṣkṛtino mūḍhāḥ
:prapadyante narādhamāḥ
:māyayāpahṛta-jñānā
:āsuraṁ bhāvam āśritāḥ
:([[Vanisource:BG 7.15 (1972)|BG 7.15]])
<p>Immediately we classify, "Here is a rascal number one, lowest of the mankind," or "always engaged in sinful activities," or "whatever education he has got, that is useless, because his real knowledge..."</p>
<p>Just like Professor Kotovsky, such a big professor, he says, "There is no life after death." He's a rascal number one. What is the meaning of this education? He does not know that the soul is eternal, and therefore Bhagavad-gītā teaches first, dehino 'smin yathā dehe kaumāraṁ yauvanam... ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). "First of all understand this: soul is eternal; you are eternal; you do not die, after the annihilation..." This is the first education. And these rascals, they say there is no life after death. So how much educated they are you can understand. They are all rascals. And you may open big, big colleges, institution, providing some rascal professor, rascal student, and beg the whole life, and sacrifice everything. It is useless. Śrama eva hi kevalam, simply wasting time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1101112MayapuraJune251973_26" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="278" link="Lecture on SB 1.10.11-12 -- Mayapura, June 25, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.10.11-12 -- Mayapura, June 25, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.10.11-12 -- Mayapura, June 25, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.10.11-12 -- Mayapura, June 25, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhagavad-gītā, once we take birth, we remain here for some time, then we give up this body; we accept another body. Tathā dehāntara-prāptir dhīras tatra na muhyati ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). We have to... So long we are in this material ocean, we have to accept these laws of nature, repetition of birth and death. This is called bhava-sāgara. So we are eternal, nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). It requires little intelligence, that "I am eternal. Why I am in this business, accepting one body, and again giving up, giving it up? And there is no guarantee what kind of body I'm going to accept next." There is no guarantee. It will be according to your work. We can become an insect, or we can become the demigod. We can become tree; we can become animal—anything, according to our karma. Karmaṇā daiva-netreṇa ([[Vanisource:SB 3.31.1|SB 3.31.1]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1101112MayapuraJune251973_27" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="278" link="Lecture on SB 1.10.11-12 -- Mayapura, June 25, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.10.11-12 -- Mayapura, June 25, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.10.11-12 -- Mayapura, June 25, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.10.11-12 -- Mayapura, June 25, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So when one comes out of this gross ignorance, how to get out of this bhava-sāgara... Just like if you are thrown into the water of sea, you may be very expert swimmer, but you don't like to remain there. You want to come out. Similarly, although we may be very expert in changing our body, but still, at the time of death, we don't like it. Nobody likes to die. But he... Nobody thinks how to stop this death. In the Bhagavad-gītā it is said, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). By the destruction of this body, the soul is not dead. It is living. So this is called self-realization. One must be sober to think over that "If I am eternal, if I do not die after the destruction of this body, and I do not like to die, how to stop it?" This is intelligence, how to stop the repetition of birth and death. But the human civilization, the so-called human being has become so much degraded, they have no brain even to think over these matters, that how to stop this repetition or if there is any means to stop this repetition of birth and death. They do not..., they have no knowledge. Still they are going on as human being. They're like animals. Even big, big professors in Europe, they say, "Swamiji, after death, everything is finished." You see. Tathā dehāntara-prāptir dhīras tatra na muhyati ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). Even these plain words, the first instruction of Bhagavad-gītā, they do not understand. Not only they. Here, also. So many politicians, so many rascals, they take Bhagavad-gītā, but they do not understand. They're busy with politics.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1101112MayapuraJune251973_28" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="278" link="Lecture on SB 1.10.11-12 -- Mayapura, June 25, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.10.11-12 -- Mayapura, June 25, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.10.11-12 -- Mayapura, June 25, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.10.11-12 -- Mayapura, June 25, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But the first instruction of Bhagavad-gītā, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]),</p>
:dehino 'smin yathā dehe
:kaumāraṁ yauvanaṁ jarā
:tathā dehāntara-prāptir...
:([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]])
<p>No. No. Political leaders teach the people that there is birth after death. Have you heard, any politician? But take the Bhagavad-gītā and stands with photograph: "Oh, he's a very great reader of Bhagavad-gītā." But one who understands Bha... "He's a rascal." If he understands Bhagavad-gītā, why he's in politics? And even if he's politics... These, all these kings, Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, Kṛṣṇa, they were also in politics. But they know things as they are. That is the difference. Who can be greater politician than Kṛṣṇa? He's giving this instruction: dehino 'smin yathā dehe kaumāraṁ yauvanaṁ jarā, tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). So in human life, if they do not know what is the process of living condition, how we are changing, how we are accepting birth and death, how to stop it, then what is the meaning of this human being?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB11521LosAngelesDecember11973_29" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="289" link="Lecture on SB 1.15.21 -- Los Angeles, December 1, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.15.21 -- Los Angeles, December 1, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.21 -- Los Angeles, December 1, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.21 -- Los Angeles, December 1, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So people do not understand it, that without Kṛṣṇa, without God, without Kṛṣṇa consciousness, simply we are wasting our time, that's all, after false things. Everything will be useless. Today or tomorrow or day after. It will be useless, all useless. Real spirit soul-na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]])—that we do not take care. After finishing this false body, which will exist, the spirit soul, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), which is never vanquished even after the annihilation of this body, we are not taking care of that, wherefrom it has come. People are ignorant, so foolish. They do not know. This is the ignorant, civilization of ignorance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB11534LosAngelesDecember121973_30" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="302" link="Lecture on SB 1.15.34 -- Los Angeles, December 12, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.15.34 -- Los Angeles, December 12, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.34 -- Los Angeles, December 12, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.34 -- Los Angeles, December 12, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So from the bodily feature, "Man is made after God." There is no difference. But the difference is that He gives you protection, and you are protected. Therefore we are worshiping God. This is the difference Eko yo bahūnāṁ vidadhāti kāmān, nityo nityānām. This is the Vedic injunction. God is also nitya, eternal; we are also eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). We do not die. This is our conditioned life. We are changing our body because we have forgotten Kṛṣṇa; there is no Kṛṣṇa consciousness. But we are manufacturing different consciousness. And as we are manufacturing different consciousness, we are being contaminated by the particular quality of nature. They do not know that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB11536LosAngelesDecember141973_31" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="304" link="Lecture on SB 1.15.36 -- Los Angeles, December 14, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.15.36 -- Los Angeles, December 14, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.36 -- Los Angeles, December 14, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.36 -- Los Angeles, December 14, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If we like, we can transfer ourself to the spiritual world and remain eternally, because we are of the spiritual nature. That is described in the Bhagavad-gītā: na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācin nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This is the description of the soul. The soul is never born, na jāyate. Na mriyate, neither he dies. Na jāyate na mriyate vā. Kadācit, at any time. Not that sometimes we wish to live or sometimes we wish to die. No. Everlastingly, eternally, we never take our birth, never we die. Then what is this death? This death is of the material body, not of the soul. Therefore it is said, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), more distinctly, that "We don't think that the soul is dead after the annihilation of this body."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB11544LosAngelesDecember221973_32" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="311" link="Lecture on SB 1.15.44 -- Los Angeles, December 22, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.15.44 -- Los Angeles, December 22, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.44 -- Los Angeles, December 22, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.44 -- Los Angeles, December 22, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But what is my position? My position is that there is no death, no birth. Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit. In the Bhagavad-gītā, teaching, Kṛṣṇa is teaching that "Soul never takes birth, neither dies." Then what is this death? This is not death. This is changing of body. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Even if you take it is annihilation, yes, but the soul remains. Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). People have no brain that "What is my problem? I am eternal. I have no business to accept so-called birth and death and disease and old age, but I am put under this condition. I have to die. I have to take birth. I have to become old. I have to accept disease." This is our real problem. But they have no information. They neglect this, because they cannot make any solution. They think, "It is usual. We have to suffer." Just like an animal. An animal is going, is taken to the slaughterhouse. He knows that "I have no means. I have to suffer," I mean to say, "be slaughtered." He has no means.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1166LosAngelesJanuary31974_33" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="323" link="Lecture on SB 1.16.6 -- Los Angeles, January 3, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.16.6 -- Los Angeles, January 3, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.6 -- Los Angeles, January 3, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.6 -- Los Angeles, January 3, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everything is there. We know that this body is asat, antavanta. Antavanta means "which has got an end." Antavanta ime dehāḥ. This body has got an end at a certain date. Everyone knows. But the, the other is... Nityasyoktāḥ śarīriṇaḥ. But within the body, which is the living force of this body, which is moving this body, that is nitya. Two things are there: my body and the force within the body. Everyone knows as soon as the force is withdrawn or gone away that this body has no more movement, it has no value. That everyone knows. But they will explain in different way. But according to our Vedic knowledge, that which is moving this body, that is eternal. That is not finished. "After the end of this body, the body is burnt into ashes or into, buried into the earth, and still?" Yes. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB11624HawaiiJanuary201974_34" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="342" link="Lecture on SB 1.16.24 -- Hawaii, January 20, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.16.24 -- Hawaii, January 20, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.24 -- Hawaii, January 20, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.24 -- Hawaii, January 20, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we are also old. In the Bhagavad-gītā you find this verse, nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ purāṇo na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Do you remember, any one of you, this verse from the Bhagavad-gītā? Eh? But you don't read. So I am writing all these books simply for selling, not for reading. This is not good. And if somebody asks you, "You are so much eager to sell your books. Do you read your books?" Then what you will say? "No, sir, we don't read. We sell only. Our Guru Mahārāja writes, and we sell." That is not good business. You must read. Why I am writing so many books? Not a single moment waste. If you want to become successful in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, don't lose even a single moment. That should be the first determination. Avyartha-kālatvam (Cc. Madhya 23.18-19), Rūpa Gosvāmī says. Forget sleeping, eating, mating. This is all material necessities. If you increase these things, then you cannot make any progress in spiritual life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB11624HawaiiJanuary201974_35" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="342" link="Lecture on SB 1.16.24 -- Hawaii, January 20, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.16.24 -- Hawaii, January 20, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.24 -- Hawaii, January 20, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.24 -- Hawaii, January 20, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Those who die before Kṛṣṇa, they attain their original position, svarūpa. So that is real success. Otherwise, there is no death. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). It is not death; when our body is destroyed, that does not mean we are dead. You are spirit soul, I am spirit soul, every one of us, but we have no death. That is another illusion. Tathā dehāntara-prāptir dhīras tatra na muhyati ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1162630HawaiiJanuary231974_36" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="345" link="Lecture on SB 1.16.26-30 -- Hawaii, January 23, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.16.26-30 -- Hawaii, January 23, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.26-30 -- Hawaii, January 23, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.26-30 -- Hawaii, January 23, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Because you have got the God qualities, you are not the Supreme. That is not possible. Supreme is Supreme. Nityo nityānāṁ cetanaś cetanānām (Kaṭha Upaniṣad 2.2.13). That is the Vedic injunction, that He is the chief of the eternals. We are all eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). We are not lost or dead on account of our annihilation of this body. That is not possible. Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). As God is eternal, we are also eternal. As God is śāśvata, we are also śāśvata, but small, acintya-bhedābheda. This is our philosophy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB211VrndavanaMarch161974_37" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="351" link="Lecture on SB 2.1.1 -- Vrndavana, March 16, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.1.1 -- Vrndavana, March 16, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.1.1 -- Vrndavana, March 16, 1974|Lecture on SB 2.1.1 -- Vrndavana, March 16, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we should be very much careful of our next birth. Because... Yaṁ yaṁ vāpi smaran bhāvaṁ tyajaty ante kalevaram ([[Vanisource:BG 8.6 (1972)|BG 8.6]]). This is the verdict of Kṛṣṇa. At the time of death, whatever thought is there, you get next birth a similar body. The mind, mind creates the body, gross body. As we have got this gross body, so within this gross body there is the subtle body: mind, intelligence and ego. These rascals, they do not know that when the gross body is annihilated, it does not mean that the soul is finished. No. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This is the verdict.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB213DelhiNovember61973_38" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="361" link="Lecture on SB 2.1.3 -- Delhi, November 6, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.1.3 -- Delhi, November 6, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.1.3 -- Delhi, November 6, 1973|Lecture on SB 2.1.3 -- Delhi, November 6, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way we have to mold our life if we are actually interested to become free from this janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi-duḥkha-doṣānudarśanam ([[Vanisource:BG 13.8-12 (1972)|BG 13.9]]), if we actually want to get free from the repetition of birth, death, old age and disease. That is our real problem. People do not understand that this is our real problem. They are simply engaged in some temporary problem. The real problem is that "Why I am dying? In the Bhagavad-gītā it is said, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre: ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]) 'The soul does not die even after the destruction of this body.' So why my body should be destroyed?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB214VrndavanaMarch191974_39" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="365" link="Lecture on SB 2.1.4 -- Vrndavana, March 19, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.1.4 -- Vrndavana, March 19, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.1.4 -- Vrndavana, March 19, 1974|Lecture on SB 2.1.4 -- Vrndavana, March 19, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So our real problem is how to revive our original, eternal life. That is struggle. The modern people, scientists, philosophers, they even do not know what is our original constitutional position, and... Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). I do not die, even after the destruction of this body. These things are unknown. And still, they are posing themselves as leader of the society. Therefore the śāstra says, andhā yathāndhair upanīyamānāḥ: ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]) "One blind man is leading several other blind men." Te 'pīśa-tantryām uru-dāmni baddhāḥ: "They do not know that they are bound up by the laws of nature very tight, hands and legs." There is no question of freedom.</p>
:prakṛteḥ kriyamāṇāni
:guṇaiḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ
:ahaṅkāra-vimūḍhātmā
:kartāham iti manyate
:([[Vanisource:BG 3.27 (1972)|BG 3.27]])
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB214VrndavanaMarch191974_40" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="365" link="Lecture on SB 2.1.4 -- Vrndavana, March 19, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.1.4 -- Vrndavana, March 19, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.1.4 -- Vrndavana, March 19, 1974|Lecture on SB 2.1.4 -- Vrndavana, March 19, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So real life is to know what is the value of my life, how I have to attain the original position. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). And now I am getting this śarīra, or body, and I am being annihilated one after another. And I am getting one body annihilated, again getting another, next body. This great science is unknown to the modern civilization, and therefore they are considered as pramattaḥ, all madmen, hankering after some temporary happiness. Pramattaḥ. They are called pramattaḥ.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB2320BombayMarch241977AtCrossMaidanPandal_41" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="392" link="Lecture on SB 2.3.20 -- Bombay, March 24, 1977, At Cross Maidan Pandal" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.3.20 -- Bombay, March 24, 1977, At Cross Maidan Pandal">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.3.20 -- Bombay, March 24, 1977, At Cross Maidan Pandal|Lecture on SB 2.3.20 -- Bombay, March 24, 1977, At Cross Maidan Pandal]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So yogo naṣṭaḥ parantapa. As soon as we deviate from the original system, it is naṣṭa, spoiled. So what is the use of giving things which is already spoiled? But it cannot be spoiled if you follow the paramparā system. This is the secret of success. So our only request is that India should not be misled by imitating the Western type of civilization, unnecessarily fighting on political and social... These political, social, there is problem, but that is temporary. Temporary... We must have our interest to the real life. Somebody yesterday was speaking of health. So what is health? If you are going to die, what is the value of your so-called health program? First of all you stop death; then the question of health. Kṛṣṇa said, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). First of all come to this position. Then even after the destruction of the body, you are not destroyed. That is health. That is health. Tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti mām eti ([[Vanisource:BG 4.9 (1972)|BG 4.9]]). That is health, not that patchwork: you have got some disease, take some pill and again become diseased. Bhūtvā bhūtvā pralīyate ([[Vanisource:BG 8.19 (1972)|BG 8.19]]). That is not health. Here is health.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB2320BombayMarch241977AtCrossMaidanPandal_42" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="392" link="Lecture on SB 2.3.20 -- Bombay, March 24, 1977, At Cross Maidan Pandal" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.3.20 -- Bombay, March 24, 1977, At Cross Maidan Pandal">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.3.20 -- Bombay, March 24, 1977, At Cross Maidan Pandal|Lecture on SB 2.3.20 -- Bombay, March 24, 1977, At Cross Maidan Pandal]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But we have no brain to understand. That Kṛṣṇa said, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit—at any time. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Where is that medicine? Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). I am dying, my father is dying; my son is dying. But even if we accept, "Yes, we are accepting another body," but what do you know what kind of body you are going to accept? What is the position? There are 8,400,000 different forms of body. If you become an insignificant worm, then it will take millions of years by the evolution process to come again to this human form of body and come to..., there may be chance to take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Kṛṣṇa consciousness is not very easy. If I miss this opportunity, I may miss millions of years. So this knowledge should be given. It is not expected that everyone will accept or understand. But this knowledge must be current. A class of men, the brāhmaṇa class, the Vaiṣṇava class... Manuṣyāṇāṁ sahasreṣu ([[Vanisource:BG 7.3 (1972)|BG 7.3]])—that is a fact. But still there must be somebody out of millions to understand this philosophy. And there is good opportunity now. We have published so many books on this subject matter, and we have got very nice place in Bombay, Juhu. Please come, read our books, try to understand the philosophy and make your life successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB242LosAngelesJune261972_43" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="401" link="Lecture on SB 2.4.2 -- Los Angeles, June 26, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.4.2 -- Los Angeles, June 26, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.4.2 -- Los Angeles, June 26, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.4.2 -- Los Angeles, June 26, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But your existence is not for few years. You are eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). You'll not die after your destruction of this body. Death means sleeping for 7 months. That's all. Then again you get another body. As soon as I give up this body, I enter in the womb of another mother to get another body. The mother creates the body, and as soon as the body's fit, it comes out. So the period when I give up this body, enter into the womb of mother and manufacture another body and come out, it takes about seven months. So during that seven months, we do not know what is happening. That is death. Death means that. Otherwise, there is no death. The spirit soul is eternal. So we do not know what is our eternal need. We do not know. There is no such education, neither these rascals know that they're eternal. They think that "By chance, we have got this body, some way or other, and as soon as the body's finished, everything's finished. So long this body is there, the senses are there, let us enjoy sense enjoyment."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB3257BombayNovember71974_44" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="428" link="Lecture on SB 3.25.7 -- Bombay, November 7, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.25.7 -- Bombay, November 7, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.7 -- Bombay, November 7, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.7 -- Bombay, November 7, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So real business of, especially of human being... The animals, they do not know. They have no capacity to know that we are in the darkness-darkness of knowledge and actually darkness. So one has to be, become nirviṇṇā, disgusted. One, intelligent man should be disgusted. One must be intelligent to know that "I am eternal." Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). It is the preliminary study of Bhagavad-gītā. Kṛṣṇa is instructing about the constitutional position of the soul: na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), na jāyate na mriyate kadācit. Kadācit, at any time, the soul does not take birth, does not die. And more explicitly it is said, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). The covering, the body is the covering. So after destruction of this body, the soul is not destroyed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB3259BombayNovember91974_45" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="430" link="Lecture on SB 3.25.9 -- Bombay, November 9, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.25.9 -- Bombay, November 9, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.9 -- Bombay, November 9, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.9 -- Bombay, November 9, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Without leader, you cannot organize anything. Nobody has got any such experience that without direction, without leader, anything has sprung up automatically, by nature. The foolish philosophers say like that, that the whole cosmic manifestation has come out of a chunk. They say like that. The rascals say like that: "There was a chunk." And wherefrom this chunk came? No, that is not fact. Fact is that there must be a good brain behind all this organization. This cosmic manifestation, there must be a leader. That is the information we get from Vedas. Nityo nityānāṁ cetanaś cetanānām (Kaṭha Upaniṣad 2.2.13). Nitya, we living entities, we are nitya. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). We do not die. Na jāyate na mriyate vā. Neither we take birth or we die. We simply change the body. Vāsāṁsi jīrṇāni yathā vihāya ([[Vanisource:BG 2.22 (1972)|BG 2.22]]). As old garments, old shirts and coats, we change, similarly, when this body becomes old enough, not to be used, we change to another body. Tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). This is real knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32510BombayNovember101974_46" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="431" link="Lecture on SB 3.25.10 -- Bombay, November 10, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.25.10 -- Bombay, November 10, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.10 -- Bombay, November 10, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.10 -- Bombay, November 10, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this family life is attraction. Gṛha-kṣetra, then suta, children. Then āpta, relatives. In this way, janasya moho 'yam ahaṁ mameti ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.8|SB 5.5.8]]), he becomes entangled in this material life. But that is moha. That is not fact. It is moha in this sense because we have to change this body. In this body I have created something, gṛha-kṣetra-sutāpta-vittaiḥ, and at the time of death, as Kṛṣṇa says, mṛtyuḥ sarva-haraś ca aham. Kṛṣṇa takes away everything as death. Your gṛha, your house, your land, your wife, your children, your friend, your reputation—everything is taken away. And then you have to begin another life. Tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). You are not dead. You are living eternally. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This body is finished, you have to accept another body. And that you do not know what kind of body you'll get. There are so many bodies. Jalajā nava-lakṣāṇi sthāvarā lakṣa-viṁśati: 8,400,000 forms of body. So you have to enter some of the, some of them, one of them. So in this way our life is going on. But temporarily, if we are situated in a position, "This is my wife, this is my children, this is my house, this is my country, this is my nation, this is my, mine..." Ahaṁ mameti ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.8|SB 5.5.8]]). This illusion. You'll not be allowed to stay in these circumstances of ahaṁ mameti ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.8|SB 5.5.8]]). That's a fact. Everything will be taken away, but we are attached to this. This is material life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32510BombayNovember101974_47" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="431" link="Lecture on SB 3.25.10 -- Bombay, November 10, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.25.10 -- Bombay, November 10, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.10 -- Bombay, November 10, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.10 -- Bombay, November 10, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That is called illusion. That is called jñāna, that "I learn from Bhagavad-gītā that 'I am eternal. There is no birth and there is no death.' Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit. Kadācit, at any time. Not that it has begun now. No. Never we are born. Na hanyate hanyamāne... ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). So this is the fact. So why I shall be interested in something noneternal?" This is called knowledge. If I am eternal and my position is to enjoy life... Ānandamayo 'bhyāsāt (Vedānta-sūtra 1.1.12). By nature, I am part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa is sac-cid-ānanda-vigrahaḥ (Bs. 5.1), and Kṛṣṇa says, mamaivāṁśo jīva-bhūtaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 15.7 (1972)|BG 15.7]]). So qualitatively I am also sac-cid-ānanda. So why I am enjoying this temporary life for ten years or twenty years or two hundred years? This is called knowledge. Etaj jñānam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32528BombayNovember281974_48" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="450" link="Lecture on SB 3.25.28 -- Bombay, November 28, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.25.28 -- Bombay, November 28, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.28 -- Bombay, November 28, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.28 -- Bombay, November 28, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If we actually are very serious to get out of the clutches of māyā, the repetition of birth, old age, and disease, and get back our original spiritual life, eternal life, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), there is, that is our real identification. We do not die after the annihilation of this body, but you are so dull by the influence of māyā, we think that death is inevitable. No, why death is inevitable? Death can be avoided, birth can be avoided, disease can be avoided, but you do not know, you have become so dull. We do not know how to overcome. We are busy temporary inconveniences.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32528BombayNovember281974_49" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="450" link="Lecture on SB 3.25.28 -- Bombay, November 28, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.25.28 -- Bombay, November 28, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.28 -- Bombay, November 28, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.28 -- Bombay, November 28, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This instruction, the common sense is that if my position is like that, acchedyo 'yam adāhyo 'yam na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), that what is that life? How I can attain that life? That is brahma-jijñāsā. One should be inquisitive. If you remain fools and rascals like cats and dogs to maintain this body only, then what is the benefit of this human life. Human life is meant for understanding this science that I am not this body, but I am busy with this bodily comfort. I am soul within the body, what I am doing for that which is Brahman? This is required. Therefore tad vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum eva abhigacchet (MU 1.2.12), if you want to learn about that then you must find out a guru.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32532BombayDecember21974_50" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="454" link="Lecture on SB 3.25.32 -- Bombay, December 2, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.25.32 -- Bombay, December 2, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.32 -- Bombay, December 2, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.32 -- Bombay, December 2, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">People say that "You become desireless. Give up your all desires." That give up all desires means you give up your material desires, because you cannot be desireless. Then you are dead body. But we are eternal living entity. Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). We are getting different types of body on account of different desires. So I become desireless of this habit; then I desire another habit. So that is going on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB3253940BombayDecember81974_51" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="460" link="Lecture on SB 3.25.39-40 -- Bombay, December 8, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.25.39-40 -- Bombay, December 8, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.39-40 -- Bombay, December 8, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.39-40 -- Bombay, December 8, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The soul, or the Brahman, he does not take birth or dies. Simply we change this machine, body. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). You are driving one car. If the car is broken or it is smashed, that does not mean you are smashed. You may have some accident, but you are not finished; the car may be finished. Similarly, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Similarly, this body being finished, we are not finished. Tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]), we get another car, another body, just like we are getting different bodies in this life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32615BombayDecember241974_52" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="476" link="Lecture on SB 3.26.15 -- Bombay, December 24, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.26.15 -- Bombay, December 24, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.15 -- Bombay, December 24, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.26.15 -- Bombay, December 24, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we are part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa. Therefore it is our constitutional position to live with Kṛṣṇa. Just like the part and parcel of my body, this finger. Finger is the part and parcel of my body. It must live with the body; then it is active. And if you cut the finger and throw on the ground, you may call, "It is finger," but it is useless. Unless it is in contact with the body, acting with the body... Then it is valuable. Take any example, any machine, the screw in the machine, a very insignificant part, but so long it is attached with the whole machine, it has got value. If one screw is lost, if you have to purchase from the market, you will have to pay some value. But the same screw, if it is not attached to the machine, it has no value. Similarly, we are very insignificant spiritual spark. We are, by quality, the same because we are spirit, eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit. So we also do not die, we do not take birth. And Kṛṣṇa is also: ajo 'pi sann avyayātmā bhūtānām īśvaro 'pi san. He is also aja; we are also aja. But He is bhūtānām īśvaraḥ. Bhūtānām, all the living entities, He is the Supreme. Nityo nityānām. Nityo nityānām. He is the chief, leader.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32626BombayJanuary31975_53" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="486" link="Lecture on SB 3.26.26 -- Bombay, January 3, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.26.26 -- Bombay, January 3, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.26 -- Bombay, January 3, 1975|Lecture on SB 3.26.26 -- Bombay, January 3, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So therefore this planning, real planning, is this varṇāśrama-dharma. Varṇāśrama means a regulative, regulative life. So we have come to this world. There will be no difficulty for our maintenance. Peacefully let us live and save time for spiritual consciousness, for advancement of. Tapo divyaṁ yena śuddhyet sattvam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). We have to rectify, purify our existence. This present existence is not purified. Otherwise, why we are accepting death? Because the existence is not purified. But we don't care for it. We are so dull, mūḍha. Mūḍhatvam. Mūḍhatvam. There are so many big, big scholars of Bhagavad-gītā, but they do not know the first lessons of Bhagavad-gītā, first lessons of Bhagavad-gītā. First lesson of Bhagavad-gītā is there. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit, nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre. Who is thinking of this, that na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), if after the destruction of this body, I am not annihilated—that is a fact—but who is making research about it? And still, they are big, big scholars of Bhagavad-gītā, and they do not know even the ABCD of Bhagavad-gītā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32627BombayJanuary41975_54" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="487" link="Lecture on SB 3.26.27 -- Bombay, January 4, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.26.27 -- Bombay, January 4, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.27 -- Bombay, January 4, 1975|Lecture on SB 3.26.27 -- Bombay, January 4, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So it is a concoction, to finish the individuality. It is called spiritual suicide. Just like if a man becomes disappointed and he cuts his own throat or hangs him, some way or other, eats some poison, to finish, does it mean that he is finished? Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). He is rascal. He does not know. By finishing this body he is finished—no, that is not possible. The result is, because he violated the rules of nature, he becomes a ghost. That is his life. One who commits suicide, he becomes a ghost. Ghost means he does not get this material body. He remains in the subtle body, mind, intelligence. Therefore ghost can go because he is in the mind. Mind speed is very strong. If you have got this material body, you cannot go immediately hundred miles off.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32634BombayJanuary111975_55" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="493" link="Lecture on SB 3.26.34 -- Bombay, January 11, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.26.34 -- Bombay, January 11, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.34 -- Bombay, January 11, 1975|Lecture on SB 3.26.34 -- Bombay, January 11, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The gross material scientists, scholars, because they cannot see with the eyes, they do not believe in, that there is soul and soul transmigrates from one body to another. Big, big scientists, big, big scholars, they do not believe. They think that life is nothing but a mixture of these material elements and at a time the vitality is finished; therefore everything is finished. But that is not the fact. The fact is the gross body is finished, but the subtle body—mind, intelligence, and ego—that remains with the soul. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). The... Just like in dream we do not work with this gross body, but we work in dream with mind, intelligence and ego. We create another atmosphere, and in dream we see or we place ourself in a different atmosphere, although the gross body is resting on the bed. So this we experience every night, that because the gross body stops working, it does not mean the soul stops working. The soul works with his mind, intelligence and ego. So when this body becomes incapable of working further, then the mind, intelligence and ego carries me to another body, means another process of formation of the body into the womb of the mother, and when the body is formed and in working capacity, even as a child or baby, then the body comes out and the living entity's another chapter of life begins. This is the process of transmigration of the soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32643BombayJanuary181975_56" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="499" link="Lecture on SB 3.26.43 -- Bombay, January 18, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.26.43 -- Bombay, January 18, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.43 -- Bombay, January 18, 1975|Lecture on SB 3.26.43 -- Bombay, January 18, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Suppose we are taking shelter, child is taking shelter of the father, mother, or the citizens is taking shelter of the state, of the government. So one has to to take shelter of something else for protection, for security. But they are not actually security. Therefore we are always full of anxiety. You may be a citizen of a great state like United States of America. But you are not without any anxiety because that shelter is not sufficient. That will not stay. Just like recently in America they had to dethrone Mr. Nixon because they were not free from anxiety. So you cannot become free from anxiety by taking shelter of anything material. That is not possible. Sadā samudvigna-dhiyām asad-grahāt ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.5|SB 7.5.5]]). Asat and sat. Sat means eternal, and asat means temporary. So we are eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). We are not annihilated after the annihilation or destruction of this body. Therefore we have to take shelter of the eternal. Then we'll be happy. And so long we shall take shelter of the temporary thing, asat, this material world, material society, friendship, love, state, community, nation—anything you take, they are not permanent—so you cannot be happy. But if you take shelter for security at the lotus feet of the Supreme, then you are actually secure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32647BombayJanuary221975_57" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="503" link="Lecture on SB 3.26.47 -- Bombay, January 22, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.26.47 -- Bombay, January 22, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.47 -- Bombay, January 22, 1975|Lecture on SB 3.26.47 -- Bombay, January 22, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we can enter into the spiritual world, the spiritual sky. The spiritual sky is there. Sanātana. That is eternal. Sanātana. Everything eternal there. In the material world they are, everything, temporary, asat. And everything in the spiritual world, that is called sat. Oṁ tat sat. That is spiritual world. So the Vedic injunction is asato mā sad gama: "Try to transcend from this asat, material world, to go to the spiritual world, sat." Oṁ tat sat. That is actually our business. In the human form of life this is the only business: "How to transfer me to the spiritual world." Sanātana. "Because I am sanātana." Jīva-bhūtaḥ sanātanaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 15.7 (1972)|BG 15.7]]). Jīva is sanātana, eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). The jīva is never destroyed after the destruction or annihilation of this body. He is eternal. Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). So this is our business, that "I am eternal. As Kṛṣṇa, God, is sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha (Bs. 5.1), and I am part and parcel of sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha, so as Kṛṣṇa is eternal, so I am also eternal." The Vedic mantra says that nityo nityānām. Kṛṣṇa is nitya, eternal, and we are plural number, nityānām. Cetanaś cetanānām. Sat cit... So as Kṛṣṇa is sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha, so we are also sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha. The difference is: Kṛṣṇa is the maintainer, Viṣṇu is the maintainer, and we are maintained. We are not maintainer.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB3281HonoluluJune11975_58" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="504" link="Lecture on SB 3.28.1 -- Honolulu, June 1, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.28.1 -- Honolulu, June 1, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.28.1 -- Honolulu, June 1, 1975|Lecture on SB 3.28.1 -- Honolulu, June 1, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this word yoga is very popular in the Western countries. Practically everyone knows the word at least, yoga. And many so-called yogis come here, and I do not want to discuss. But yoga is a very nice process by which you can make your mind very peaceful, and then you can make progress towards spiritual life, sat-pathe. Our, there are two ways. One is called sat-patha, and one is called asat-patha. Asat-patha means..., asat means which will not exist. That is called asat. And sat means which will exist. The spirit will exist; matter will be finished. Now you have got this body. You have got this body. This body will be finished, everyone knows. But the spirit soul within the body, that will not finish. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). That is spiritual education in the beginning. We should understand what is spirit, sat. Asato mā sad gamaḥ. This is the Vedic instruction. "Don't make much progress on the path of nonpermanent things." This is Vedic injunction. Asato mā sad gamaḥ Tamasi mā jyotir gamaḥ: "Don't keep yourself in darkness. Make progress towards the light."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551LondonAugust301971_59" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="513" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Ṛṣabhadeva is warning, "My dear boys, this life, this human form of life, is not meant for gratifying the senses like the hogs." Nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Then what it is mean? What for? Tapo divyaṁ putrakā. This life is meant for tapasya, austerity. Tapo divyaṁ putrakā. Why? Why we should accept austerity, penance? So He says that tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena sattvaṁ śuddhyet ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Sattvam. Your existence. You are existing. Now your existence is not pure because we, all living entities, we are eternal soul, spirit soul. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). The soul is never annihilated or destroyed after the annihilation of this body. Now, throughout the whole world we are traveling. There is not a single institution, neither any department of knowledge in the university, to understand that "After destruction of this body I am not destroyed. I exist." Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Hanyamāne śarīre. After destruction of the body, the soul is not destroyed. Ajo nityaḥ śāśvato yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Aja. The soul never takes birth; the body changes. Just like I am soul, you are soul; we have changed so many bodies. I had a body, a small baby's body. That body is no longer existing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551LondonAugust301971_60" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="513" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dhīra, one who is cool-headed. Not a passionate(?), crazy fellow, but cool-headed. Dhīras tatra na muhyati. He can understand that as one passes through different bodies, baby's to childhood, childhood to boyhood, boyhood to youthhood, then old age, similarly, this body, when it will be no more existing, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), the body may be destroyed, but the soul will continue to exist. This is the Vedic principle of knowledge. This is called spiritual knowledge. Spiritual knowledge does not mean anything else. To understand the spiritual, constitutional position of the living entity, that is called spiritual. And at the present moment, by constitution, my position is that I never die or I never take birth. But because I have accepted this material body, therefore I have to change. Vāsāṁsi jīrṇāni yathā vihāya ([[Vanisource:BG 2.22 (1972)|BG 2.22]]). Just like we change our garments. I am putting on this garment. When it is old or not usable, I give it up. I accept another coat or shirt. Similarly, we have got coat and shirt over our position as soul. The shirt is the subtle body: mind, intelligence, and ego. And the gross coat is made of five elements: earth, water, fire, air, sky. In these two coverings, I, the soul, I am existing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551DelhiNovember281975_61" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="516" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So tomorrow not, say hundred years after, you will have to die. You cannot escape this. Janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi-duḥkha-doṣānudarśanam. So therefore Kṛṣṇa says that "You are very scientifically advanced. There is no doubt about it. But what about your death? Why you shall accept death? You are eternal." Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). "You do not die after the destruction of this body." Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). These informations are there, but you are not considering that. We are going on to establish ourself very tightly in this material world, but Kṛṣṇa says that you will not be allowed to live. These things are to be considered. Therefore they have been described as pramattaḥ. Nūnaṁ pramattaḥ kurute vikarma yad indriya-prītaya āpṛṇoti ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.4|SB 5.5.4]]). They are acting sinfully or they are committing so many sinful activities, and they are becoming entangled for another's body, who is the resultant action of our sinful activities. Therefore Ṛṣabhadeva says that na sādhu manye: "This is not good that you are wasting your time simply for sense gratification and you do not know that you have got a next life."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551DelhiNovember281975_62" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="516" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have to accept this process of austerity by which you will purify your existence. Then you will get deathless life, eternal. Yat gatvā na nivartante tad dhāma paramaṁ mama. Tyakvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti mām eti kaunteya. This is the science. This Bhāgavata literature, this Vedic literature, is giving you information how you can revive your original, eternal life. Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). That is the business of human life, not to become mad like hogs and dogs and simply work very hard—"Where is stool?"—and eat it and get some strength, and then enjoy senses. This is not life. This is not civilization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551BombayDecember251976_63" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="518" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Bombay, December 25, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Bombay, December 25, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Bombay, December 25, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Bombay, December 25, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now in the bodily conception of life we are so much contaminated that our existence is now polluted. Actually it is polluted, because Kṛṣṇa says, na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācin na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This is our position. Our position is we never take birth. We are not subjected to take birth because we are part and parcel of God, spirit soul. And na jāyate na mriyate vā: we do not die. How we are seeing... Every day we are dying. My father die, my brother die, my neighbor die. How is that? Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This is our position. We do not die, even the body is destroyed. So where is that knowledge throughout the whole world? There is no such... There is no university, no school, no college to impart this knowledge, that na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), this simple word. This is fact. And who is speaking? The Supreme Personality of Godhead. He accepted. Arjuna accepted.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551BombayDecember251976_64" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="518" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Bombay, December 25, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Bombay, December 25, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Bombay, December 25, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Bombay, December 25, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So government is also advertising "Go to the village." Actually that is life. Go to the village. Mahatma Gandhi also wanted to organize this life, but unfortunately you have changed. Now we have got place in Hyderabad about six hundred acres of land. We are also trying here. We have already done in Māyāpur. We are producing our own food, our own cloth, own milk, and we are chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa. This is the simplest life. This life is meant for not working like hogs and dogs. That is the instruction. Nayaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). This is the business of the stool-eater hogs. But what is meant for human life? Tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena sattvaṁ śuddhyed ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Just rectify your existence. You are not to die. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Why don't you take this formula seriously, that "I am not subject to die. I am not subjected to death. Why I am forced to take birth and die?" This one question, that is human life. Athāto brahma jijñāsā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551BombayDecember251976_65" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="518" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Bombay, December 25, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Bombay, December 25, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Bombay, December 25, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Bombay, December 25, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So if we want to avoid this punishment, duḥkhālayam, janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi-duḥkha-dosānudarśanam ([[Vanisource:BG 13.8-12 (1972)|BG 13.9]]), this polluted condition... This is polluted condition. I am eternal, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). So our question should be... (break) The human life is meant for inquiring about our permanent life. He requires a guru. Not a guru who can give me some so-called happiness by manufacturing some material things. No.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5512BombayMarch251977_66" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="522" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Bombay, March 25, 1977" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Bombay, March 25, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Bombay, March 25, 1977|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Bombay, March 25, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we have to understand this responsibility of life. That is human life—not to enjoy senses by imitating the hogs and dogs. This is not human civilization. We have to learn from the śāstras how our life is being transformed from one form to another, and there are 8,400,000 different species of life. Once this human form of life missed and if you are put into these waves of birth and death, then the opportunity finished. We must always be alert that we have got this responsibility. The Ṛṣabhadeva says that tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena śuddhyed sattva ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Sattva means existence. Your existence is eternal. That is the first information in the Bhagavad-gītā. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Na jāyate na mriyate vā. This is the first instruction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5512BombayMarch251977_67" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="522" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Bombay, March 25, 1977" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Bombay, March 25, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Bombay, March 25, 1977|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- Bombay, March 25, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this is a very elaborate scientific subject matter, and we are trying to present all over the world. Why not our Indian brothers take it very seriously? Why we should be carried away by the waves of material nature? This is not very good idea. Tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena śuddhyed sattva ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Sattva, my existence. At the present moment... Just like I am coughing. So because I am, for the present moment, I am diseased. So this is the symptom of coughing. Similarly, why I am dying? This should be the question. Ke āmi kena more jāpaṭiyā traya. I hear from Bhagavad-gītā that I am eternal: na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Na jāyate na mriyate vā. Then why I am dying?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB552HyderabadApril121975_68" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="528" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 12, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 12, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 12, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 12, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This yoga system is avyaya, eternal. Kṛṣṇa is eternal, and Kṛṣṇa's words are eternal, and you are also eternal. This is our position. Kṛṣṇa is eternal and we are part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa. Therefore we are eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), Kṛṣṇa says. Na jāyate na mriyate va kadācit, you are never born, never die. Kṛṣṇa also nityo nityānām. We are all nityas, eternal, but He's the supreme nitya, nityo nityānām. We are plural nitya; He is singular nitya. So what is the difference between this plural and singular? The singular maintains all these plural, eko yo bahūnāṁ vidadhāti kāmān. He is the maintainer and we are maintained.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB552JohannesburgOctober221975_69" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="530" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mṛtyu, death, is sure. "As sure as death." So... But we are not meant for death, neither we are meant for birth. That is explained in the Bhagavad-gītā. Na jāyate na mriyate vā: "The spirit soul is never born, neither he dies." Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). The spirit soul, nitya, eternal, śāśvata, inexhaustible... Na hanyate, clearly says, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). So this death is artificial. Therefore we do not like to die. We do not like to be unhappy. We do not like to be without any knowledge. This is our nature. But because this nature is hampered on material condition, therefore the business of the human being is to cure this disease—birth, death, old age and disease. This is the mission of life, not to waste time, not to waste our life, duration of life, just simply jumping like dog and hog. That is not human life. Tapo divyam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB553BostonMay41968_70" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="532" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.3 -- Boston, May 4, 1968" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.3 -- Boston, May 4, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.3 -- Boston, May 4, 1968|Lecture on SB 5.5.3 -- Boston, May 4, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Because I am spirit soul, I am eternal. I have no death. I have no birth. But because I am contaminated with this material body, therefore with the birth and death of this body I am thinking that I am taking birth and dying. That is my material condition of life. Actually I am not subjected to birth and death. These things are very nicely described in the Bhagavad-gītā. Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācin na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). So the immortality of the soul, transmigration of the soul, everything is described there. So there are books of authority. If we learn, if we'll be trained, then our spiritual liberation is open. Therefore it is recommended here that one should associate with great souls. Without associating with great souls we don't get all this information.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB556VrndavanaOctober281976_71" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="541" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.6 -- Vrndavana, October 28, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.6 -- Vrndavana, October 28, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.6 -- Vrndavana, October 28, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.6 -- Vrndavana, October 28, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is said in the Caitanya-caritāmṛta, nitya siddha kṛṣṇa bhakti. Nitya siddha. Just like I am, or you are, we are eternal. Nityo śāśvato 'yam na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). We are not destroyed by the destruction of the body. We remain, continue to remain. Similarly, our devotion to Kṛṣṇa continues. It is simply covered. Avidyayātmāny upādhiyamāne. Avidya. This is avidya. We forget Kṛṣṇa, that is avidya. And as soon as we take Kṛṣṇa as our life and soul, that is vidya. You can do. Anyone can do very easily. Kṛṣṇa says, therefore, sarva dharmān parityajya mam ekam śaraṇaṁ ([[Vanisource:BG 18.66 (1972)|BG 18.66]]). Why? Any other so-called religious system, that is avidya—will keep you in ignorance. There is no light. And the Vedic injunction is that "Don't keep yourself in the darkness of ignorance." Tamasi mā jyoti gamaḥ.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5519VrndavanaNovember71976_72" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="551" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.19 -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.19 -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.19 -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.19 -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the soul is so subtle, you cannot see. You cannot see sky, and still finer is the mind, still finer is intelligence, and still finer, the soul. So how can you see? With your gross eyes it is not possible. Therefore they are bewildered, how the soul is being transferred from one body to another. They see the gross body. Kṛṣṇa says, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), tathā dehāntara prāptiḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). But doctors, medical men, scientists, they cannot see that where is the soul, how the soul is transmigrating. These are all durvibhāvya, inconceivable.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5532VrndavanaNovember191976_73" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="563" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.32 -- Vrndavana, November 19, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.32 -- Vrndavana, November 19, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.32 -- Vrndavana, November 19, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.32 -- Vrndavana, November 19, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So there is no anxiety for maintenance of the body. There is no anxiety. Śāstra therefore says that "Don't spoil your energy for the matter of maintenance of the body. That is already settled up." Eko yo bahūnāṁ vidadhāti kāmān. That is the Vedic injunction. Nityo nityānāṁ cetanaś cetanānām eko yo bahūnāṁ vidadhāti kāmān (Kaṭha Upaniṣad 2.2.13). The Supreme Lord is nitya as we are nitya. Nitya means there is no birth and death. Na jāyate na mriyate vā, nityaḥ śāśvato 'yam, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This is our constitutional position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5610BombayDecember281976_74" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="575" link="Lecture on SB 5.6.10 -- Bombay, December 28, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.6.10 -- Bombay, December 28, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.6.10 -- Bombay, December 28, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.6.10 -- Bombay, December 28, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The varṇāśrama-dharma, that is beginning of human civilization. So in this age they have already given up. There is no varṇāśrama. In India it is simply in name. Actually, there is no varṇāśrama. The, most of the people, they are śūdras. But without varṇāśrama, there cannot be any human civilization, because the aim of human life is to understand God. That is the aim of human life. Unfortunately, they have given up this idea, the aim of life is to understand God. You inquire all over the world, 99.9% will deny God or they have no clear idea of God. Even the so-called religionists, they have also no clear idea. Maybe some power; no clear idea. Neither they are interested to know. But so far we are concerned, we have got full description of the Lord and His pastimes, His activities. Everything is recorded in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and other Vedic literatures. And God says in the Bhagavad-gītā personally that "I was existing in the past and I shall continue to exist in the future." Similarly, the living entities, they also existed in the past and they will continue to exist in the future individually. That is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā in the Second Chapter. It is not that we shall be finished in future or there was no existence in the past. No. We are, both of us, we are eternal. God, Kṛṣṇa, and we, living entities, we are eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Our destruction of this material body does not mean we, as spirit soul, we are destroyed. No.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB611MelbourneMay211975_75" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="578" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.1 -- Melbourne, May 21, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.1 -- Melbourne, May 21, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.1 -- Melbourne, May 21, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.1 -- Melbourne, May 21, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have got fifty books. So take advantage. It is not meant for the cats and dogs. It is meant for the human being, not a particular class or nation. No. It is meant for all human being. So take advantage of this knowledge, understand the philosophy of life, that "I am eternal." Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). "I do not die after the annihilation of this body. I accept another body." We have got two bodies: this gross body and one subtle body. Just like you have got your coat, and within the coat there is shirt, similarly, within this gross body, there is another subtle body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB616SydneyFebruary171973_76" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="584" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.6 -- Sydney, February 17, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.6 -- Sydney, February 17, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.6 -- Sydney, February 17, 1973|Lecture on SB 6.1.6 -- Sydney, February 17, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">According to Vedic culture, the body is burned into ashes. So when the body is burned to ashes, who is coming again and paying him back? (laughter) "Don't think about it. Everything is finished." So this is the atheistic nonsense. But actually it is not. If you take real knowledge from Bhagavad-gītā, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), that is real knowledge. After destruction of this body, don't think that you are finished. You live, tathā dehāntara-prāptir dhīras tatra na muhyati, dehino 'smin yathā dehe ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). This is the first instruction. If you want to enter into spiritual life, you must know that you, spirit soul, you are eternal. You don't die; you are not finished. That after the destruction of this body, you accept another body, tathā dehāntara prāptir. These are the versions in Bhagavad-gītā, authoritative. And dehāntara means another body. There is no guarantee what kind of body you get. That will depend on your work. You may get the body of a king or you may get the body of a hog, as you have done work in this life. This life is a preparation for the next life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6168NewYorkJuly211971_77" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="588" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.6-8 -- New York, July 21, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.6-8 -- New York, July 21, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.6-8 -- New York, July 21, 1971|Lecture on SB 6.1.6-8 -- New York, July 21, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The soul has no birth and death, no disease. Because it is spirit soul. Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit. Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā, na jāyate: "Soul has no birth." Na mriyate: "It has no death." Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre: ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]) "Soul is eternal," śāśvataḥ, "existing everlasting. Don't think that it is lost along with the dissolution of this body. No." Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Na hanyate means it is not killed, or it is destroyed, even after the destruction of this body. This is the missing point of modern civilization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB617HonoluluJune151975SundayFeastLecture_78" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="591" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.7 -- Honolulu, June 15, 1975, Sunday Feast Lecture" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.7 -- Honolulu, June 15, 1975, Sunday Feast Lecture">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.7 -- Honolulu, June 15, 1975, Sunday Feast Lecture|Lecture on SB 6.1.7 -- Honolulu, June 15, 1975, Sunday Feast Lecture]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The living entity is never killed, but you have no right to get him out from that body. That is sinful. If you argue that "What is the harm if I kill one animal, because it is said, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre: ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]) 'The living entity, soul, is never killed even after the annihilation of this body'?" that is all right. But you cannot force him. Just like if you get one person, by force, get out from his apartment—he is not dying, of course, but still, it is criminal because you are forcing to go out of the apartment. So that is the law of nature. You cannot force anyone to get out of the body. Then you are punishable.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6112LosAngelesJune251975_79" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="604" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.12 -- Los Angeles, June 25, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.12 -- Los Angeles, June 25, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.12 -- Los Angeles, June 25, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.12 -- Los Angeles, June 25, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So everyone should be careful, that "I have got this material body. This is disease. Why I shall get material body?" That they do not know. From Bhagavad-gītā we understand, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). We are not finished after the body is annihilated, no, or destroyed, no. So we are eternal. That is called brahma-jñāna. Unless one has the brahma-jñāna, that "I am not this body," ahaṁ brahmāsmi, aham, "I am brahman, spirit soul," so people will go on doing all irresponsible things. Because he does not know. So we human being should come to the understanding—that is knowledge—that so long we get this material body, this is my disease. And disease means suffering. Nobody can say that "By being diseased, I am very happy." Nobody will say that. Disease means suffering. "So the śāstra says—and I am practically experiencing—that I am eternal. I am changing body every moment. So I am eternal. Why I am put into this condition, repetition of birth and death?" This is intelligence. Unless one comes to this intelligence, he is not human being. Yasyātma-buddhiḥ kuṇape tri-dhātuke ([[Vanisource:SB 10.84.13|SB 10.84.13]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB611314LosAngelesJune261975_80" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="607" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.13-14 -- Los Angeles, June 26, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.13-14 -- Los Angeles, June 26, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.13-14 -- Los Angeles, June 26, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.13-14 -- Los Angeles, June 26, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Nityo nityānāṁ cetanaś cetanānām (Kaṭha Upaniṣad 2.2.13). And what kind of living entity? Now, living entity means living entity, he is also living force. He is not dead. Just like just now we were taking that "God is dead." No. Nitya, cetana. Cetana means conscious, and nitya, eternal. We are also conscious and eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). It is not that after we have..., our body is destroyed, we become destroyed. No. Na jāyate na mriyate vā. These things we have learned from Bhagavad-gītā. This is the position. We are many, and God is one. So if we accept one God, then where is the chance of different religious system?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB611314HonoluluMay141976_81" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="608" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.13-14 -- Honolulu, May 14, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.13-14 -- Honolulu, May 14, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.13-14 -- Honolulu, May 14, 1976|Lecture on SB 6.1.13-14 -- Honolulu, May 14, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The whole world is working so hard. They are going to the office. They are going to the..., working hours to earn livelihood, but what is the pleasure? The pleasure is sex. That's all. Their ultimate goal is sex. Yan maithunādi-gṛhamedhi-sukhaṁ hi tuccham ([[Vanisource:SB 7.9.45|SB 7.9.45]]). So, one should consider, "The sex indulgence is given to the hogs and dogs, and for the same enjoyment I'll have to work so hard?" This is knowledge. "For same enjoyment? I have got this human form of life for understanding Kṛṣṇa, for understanding God, my position, what I am. I am not this body. I am spirit soul. I have been put into this body, and because I have been put into this body—the body is material—it must finished. It must be finished." Anything, it has got six changes. Anything material, it has got birth, it has got growth, it has got aftereffect, then dwindles, and then finished, everything, anything you take, the material. This is called ṣaḍ-vikāra, six kinds of changes. So I am eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). I do not die after this body is finished, and again I will have to... Tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). So this is knowledge. One has to always think of this. That is called tapasya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6123ChicagoJuly71975_82" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="635" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.23 -- Chicago, July 7, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.23 -- Chicago, July 7, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.23 -- Chicago, July 7, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.23 -- Chicago, July 7, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhagavad-gītā it is said, bhūtvā. Bhūtvā means taking shape in some particular type of body. The living soul is there within this body, but the outward dress... Just like we are sitting, so many persons—we have got different dresses—similarly, all these 8,400,000's different forms of life, they are coming into existence and again changing. This is called material world. Bhūtvā bhūtvā pralīyate ([[Vanisource:BG 8.19 (1972)|BG 8.19]]). But we are hearing from authorities like Lord Kṛṣṇa. He says, na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit: "My dear Arjuna, a living entity does not take birth. There is no birth, death, old age, disease of the spirit soul." Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācin nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). That is understanding, that we, ahaṁ brahmāsmi, we, all of us, we are particle of Brahman. Therefore we are eternal. There is no birth, death, old age, and disease. So actually, we do not like to die. Why? Because I am eternal, you are eternal, so I want to live forever. But we are put under certain condition of this material world, that we have to die.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6124HonoluluMay241976_83" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="638" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.24 -- Honolulu, May 24, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.24 -- Honolulu, May 24, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.24 -- Honolulu, May 24, 1976|Lecture on SB 6.1.24 -- Honolulu, May 24, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the child said, "My dear best of the asuras, I think that is the best thing for the persons who have accepted this material body, asad grahā..." Why anxiety? The anxiety is because this material body. I am thinking of "I may be hot." Oh, what's that hot? The hot means body. The soul is never hot. The soul is eternal, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). That they do not know. They think this body, "I'm this body. I'll be hot, I'll die, I'll this," and so on and so many. Simply anxiety: "How I shall protect my body? How I shall protect my bodily relationship?" everything in connection with the body. Everything asat. The body's asat, perishable, temporary. So whatever you have got in relationship with this body—my country, my society, my bank balance, my money, my wife, children—everything in the body, they're also temporary. So they are very, very anxiety. Tat sādhu manye. So "I want to relieve them from this anxiety." What is that? Tad sādhu manye asura-vārya dehināṁ sadā samudvigna-dhiyām asad-grahāt. Then, what you advise? Hitvātmā-pātaṁ gṛham andha-kūpam. He's fallen in this dark region of black well, this family life. Hitvātmā-pātaṁ gṛham andha-kūpam. Gṛha, we can take this material world, even up to the sky, that is also another bondage, either in society, or in country, or in this body, or within this material universe—wherever you want—that is andha-kūpa, dark well. So he advises, "Give up this darkness," hitvātmā-pātam , "because it will kill you." In this dark well you'll be killed. Just like, the dark well, we are put into the dark well, you'll be killed. Hitvātmā pātaṁ gṛham andha-kūpaṁ, vanaṁ gato yad dharim āśrayeta ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.5|SB 7.5.5]]). That is the first... You should give up this dark well and go to the forest. Vanam. Come to Vṛndāvana. Vanam means forest. We have constructed very nice temple. Come there. And vanaṁ gato yad dharim āśrayeta ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.5|SB 7.5.5]]). Vanaṁ gato means to come to the forest.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6125ChicagoJuly91975_84" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="639" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.25 -- Chicago, July 9, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.25 -- Chicago, July 9, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.25 -- Chicago, July 9, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.25 -- Chicago, July 9, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So our endeavor should be, instead of being attached to this false enjoyment like cats and dogs, like the animal is running after the false water, the human life is meant for understanding that "The animal is running after false water. Why I shall go there? I am not animal." That is human life. If one, like the cats and dogs and deer, animal, runs after the false water and he dies, struggle for existence... "Survival of the fittest," they say. Nobody will survive. So there is no question. If you take the word in a real sense, the survival of the fittest, one who has understood that he is not this body, he is spirit soul, he is fit to survive. Otherwise, bhūtvā bhūtvā pralīyate ([[Vanisource:BG 8.19 (1972)|BG 8.19]]), you will run after this false thing, and this body will be finished, and again you will have to accept another body, and again you will run after, bhūtvā bhūtvā pralīyate ([[Vanisource:BG 8.19 (1972)|BG 8.19]]). This is going on. After false thing. Therefore the śāstra says that this human form of life is not meant for running after this false thing. They must understand what is reality. And how to attain that reality? Exactly in the same way: intelligent man knows that "This is my diseased condition. How to get out, achieve that healthy condition? Because I am eternal." Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB612627PhiladelphiaJuly121975_85" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="643" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.26-27 -- Philadelphia, July 12, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.26-27 -- Philadelphia, July 12, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.26-27 -- Philadelphia, July 12, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.26-27 -- Philadelphia, July 12, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa says that this place is duḥkhālayam aśāśvatam ([[Vanisource:BG 8.15 (1972)|BG 8.15]]). This material world, where we are now living under different change of body one after another, it is duḥkhālayam. Why I have to change my body? Why not... I am permanent. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Therefore we have to learn, we have to be educated, we have to receive knowledge from the perfect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6132SuratDecember161970_86" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="653" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.32 -- Surat, December 16, 1970" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.32 -- Surat, December 16, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.32 -- Surat, December 16, 1970|Lecture on SB 6.1.32 -- Surat, December 16, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Why you should die? You are not subjected to death. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Even after the destruction of this body you do not die. "Then why should I accept this material body?" This is intelligence. This is science. "I do not want to be old. Why I become old?" Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yam. Because the living entity is eternal, so why he should become old? Kṛṣṇa never becomes old. Kṛṣṇa's picture you have never seen old. Similarly, you also cannot become old.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB613439SuratDecember191970_87" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="658" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.34-39 -- Surat, December 19, 1970" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.34-39 -- Surat, December 19, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.34-39 -- Surat, December 19, 1970|Lecture on SB 6.1.34-39 -- Surat, December 19, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Vaikuṇṭhaloka, the inhabitants are always young, just like Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu is always young. There is no old age. Old age is here in this material world because this material body becomes old, not the spirit soul. Spirit soul is always fresh. Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). So they are describing that "You are... You look all just very young." And sarve cāru-caturbhujāḥ: "And you are beautifully embodied with four hands." Sarve cāru-caturbhujāḥ.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6143LosAngelesJuly241975_88" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="672" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.43 -- Los Angeles, July 24, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.43 -- Los Angeles, July 24, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.43 -- Los Angeles, July 24, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.43 -- Los Angeles, July 24, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So why we die? We are eternal. Everyone knows. Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yam na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Then why I am dying? Why I am suffering from disease, from old age? This should be the human question, and they should try to solve this, and this opportunity is given by nature and God combined. God has ordered nature to give me this machine, human form of body. If we do not utilize it as human being, that is sinful. That is sinful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6149DetroitJune151976_89" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="685" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.49 -- Detroit, June 15, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.49 -- Detroit, June 15, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.49 -- Detroit, June 15, 1976|Lecture on SB 6.1.49 -- Detroit, June 15, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But it is a fact that I am, as spirit soul, I am eternal, present. I was present in the past, I am present in the present time, and I'll continue to be present in future.</p>
<p>That is explained in Bhagavad-gītā, that "Arjuna, yourself, Myself, and all these persons who have assembled in this battlefield, all of us, we were existing before, we are existing now, and we shall continue to exist." Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This is the first, preliminary knowledge of understanding spiritual life, that "I am eternal." Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācin. As spirit soul, I do not take birth, neither I die. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). I am not finished with the destruction of this material body. That is going on already. My childhood body is destroyed now. You cannot find out where is that body. My youthhood body, that is destroyed. We cannot find out anymore. So in this way, this body will be also destroyed, and we shall get another body. Tathā dehāntara-prāptir dhīras tatra na muhyati ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6162VrndavanaAugust291975_90" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="695" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.62 -- Vrndavana, August 29, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.62 -- Vrndavana, August 29, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.62 -- Vrndavana, August 29, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.62 -- Vrndavana, August 29, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Vedic injunction is "Don't keep yourself in this temporary world or temporary body. Must go to the spiritual world, back to home, back to..." This is Vedic injunction. Sad gama. Asato mā sad gama. Asad-grahāt. If you accept this temporary material world, means temporary body... Dehino 'smin yathā dehe kaumāraṁ yauvanam... ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). We are transmigratng from one body to another. This is asad-grahāt. Why I shall transmigrate if I am eternal? Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). I am eternal. So this is intelligence: "How I can get permanent body so that I may not have to change bodies one after another." This is intelligence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6256VrndavanaSeptember91975_91" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="706" link="Lecture on SB 6.2.5-6 -- Vrndavana, September 9, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.2.5-6 -- Vrndavana, September 9, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.2.5-6 -- Vrndavana, September 9, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.2.5-6 -- Vrndavana, September 9, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we are eternal spiritual spark. Kṛṣṇa says that the living entity is eternal. Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This is the information we get from the authority, that "The living entity is eternal," nitya, śāśvata, "and ever-existing, and does not die on the death or annihilation of the body." Then what is the duty of the father? What is the duty of the government? Duty of the guru? Now how to save him from this repetition of birth and death. And that is the duty. Otherwise to give some food... That also, people cannot give now. Rather, killing their children in the womb. This is Kali-yuga. Whereas it is the duty of the parents how to save the child or the son from the clutches of death, they are now killing. This is advanced civilization. This is going on all over the world. They are going to the medical man and taking help and killing the child within the womb. This is Kali-yuga.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6211AllahabadJanuary161971_92" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="711" link="Lecture on SB 6.2.11 -- Allahabad, January 16, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.2.11 -- Allahabad, January 16, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.2.11 -- Allahabad, January 16, 1971|Lecture on SB 6.2.11 -- Allahabad, January 16, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Really, originally, the, I mean to say regulator of religious principle is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore Kṛṣṇa is sometimes addressed as dharma-setu. Setu means bridge. We have to cross over. The whole plan is that we have to cross over the ocean of nescience in which we are now fallen. The material existence means it is ocean of ignorance and nescience, and one has to cross over it. Then he gets the real life. This is not real life. Bhūtvā bhūtvā pralīyate ([[Vanisource:BG 8.19 (1972)|BG 8.19]]). We are... Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). People are so foolish. They do not take it very seriously because they do not know that they are eternal. That is another ignorance. Bhagavad-gītā begins from this knowledge that living soul is eternal, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). But they are in ignorance. They take it as a matter of fact that "This life, this body, is all in all, and after death there is no more any body, so who cares for sinful activities?" That is another ignorance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7530MauritiusOctober21975_93" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="731" link="Lecture on SB 7.5.30 -- Mauritius, October 2, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.5.30 -- Mauritius, October 2, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.5.30 -- Mauritius, October 2, 1975|Lecture on SB 7.5.30 -- Mauritius, October 2, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we do not know subtle laws of nature, subtle laws of God, how things are happening, how things are going on. And without knowing these facts, our human life is spoiled. So the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is trying to convince, educate people the value of life, how the process of living conditions are going on. Not we have manufactured all this. It is received from the Vedas. Vedas means the book of knowledge. Veda means knowledge. Vetti veda vido jñāne. Jñāna means knowledge. So human life is meant for taking knowledge, jñāna. Jñāna-vairāgya. So vāsudeve bhagavati bhakti-yogaḥ prayojitaḥ janayaty āśu vairāgyaṁ jñānaṁ ca yad ahaitukam ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.7|SB 1.2.7]]). When we understand... We are now implicated in so many sinful life, and we have to reap the result. We have to suffer for it in dehāntara-prāptiḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). We are not going to die. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). It is not that everything... The atheists thinks like that—"When this body is finished, everything is finished." That is not the fact.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7530MauritiusOctober21975_94" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="731" link="Lecture on SB 7.5.30 -- Mauritius, October 2, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.5.30 -- Mauritius, October 2, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.5.30 -- Mauritius, October 2, 1975|Lecture on SB 7.5.30 -- Mauritius, October 2, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So everyone should be very serious to accept this process of Kṛṣṇa consciousness not only personally, but teach others, statewise, familywise, communitywise, so that we may not be envious to our dependent. We should be liberal. So give them the proper chance to understand Kṛṣṇa consciousness so that they make their life happy and attain the stage of eternity. We are eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Simply we are changing body. It is a great science. But unfortunately there is no teaching in the school, college and university. Simply we are in darkness. If we keep people in darkness and advertise that we are advancing, it is another type of cheating.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB761MadrasJanuary21976_95" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="743" link="Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- Madras, January 2, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- Madras, January 2, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- Madras, January 2, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- Madras, January 2, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a place ever-existing. This material world, it will not exist forever. It is bhūtvā bhūtvā pralīyate ([[Vanisource:BG 8.19 (1972)|BG 8.19]]). It is manifested at a certain date. Just like your body and my body, it is manifested on a certain date. It will stay for some time. It will grow. It will give some by-product. Then we become old, dwindling, and then finished. This is called ṣaḍ-vikāra. of anything which is material. But there is another nature where there is no ṣaḍ-vikāra. That is eternal. So that is called sanātana-dharma. And the jīvas, we living entities, we are also described as eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). And the Lord is also addressed as sanātana. So our real situation is that we are sanātana, Kṛṣṇa is sanātana, and Kṛṣṇa has His abode, sanātana. When we go back to that sanātana-dhāma and live with the supreme sanātana, Kṛṣṇa... And we are also sanātana. The process by which we can achieve this highest goal of life, that is called sanātana-dharma. We are executing here sanātana-dharma.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7612StockholmSeptember61973_96" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="745" link="Lecture on SB 7.6.1-2 -- Stockholm, September 6, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.6.1-2 -- Stockholm, September 6, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.1-2 -- Stockholm, September 6, 1973|Lecture on SB 7.6.1-2 -- Stockholm, September 6, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We do not know whether I am this body or I am the proprietor of this body. That knowledge is also lacking. Big, big professors, they do not know. I was talking in Moscow, one big professor, Professor Kotofsky, he said: "Swamijī, after this body's finished, everything is finished." This is their knowledge. Blunt knowledge. No, it is not finished. We get from the Vedic literature, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Nityo śāśvato yaṁ na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit. The soul is eternal. Soul is eternal and soul does not take birth. The body, we get a new body, that is called birth. And when this body is annihilated, that is called death. So birth and death is in reference with the body, not with the soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB765TorontoJune211976_97" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="755" link="Lecture on SB 7.6.5 -- Toronto, June 21, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.6.5 -- Toronto, June 21, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.5 -- Toronto, June 21, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.6.5 -- Toronto, June 21, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So now, we find from the Bhagavad-gītā, there are three words. Sanātanaḥ, eternal, is used there. First thing is this jīva, these living entities, they have been described as sanātanaḥ. Mamaivāṁśo jīva-bhūtaḥ jīva-loke sanātanaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 15.7 (1972)|BG 15.7]]). We are living entities, sanātanaḥ. It is not that we have become jīva-bhūtaḥ by the influence of māyā. We have put ourself in the influence of māyā; therefore we are jīva-bhūtaḥ. Actually we are sanātana. Sanātana means eternal. Nityo śāśvata. Jivātmā is described: nityo śāśvato yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). That is sanātana. So we are so less intelligent that if I am eternal, sanātana, I have no birth and death, why I have been put into this tribulation of birth and death?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB769VrndavanaDecember111975_98" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="762" link="Lecture on SB 7.6.9 -- Vrndavana, December 11, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.6.9 -- Vrndavana, December 11, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.9 -- Vrndavana, December 11, 1975|Lecture on SB 7.6.9 -- Vrndavana, December 11, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The point is discussed, how one can get out of the bondage of material existence, vimocita. But people do not know that "This is my business, how to get out of this entanglement." They do not know even what is that entanglement. Such foolish civilization is going on. And they are passing as scientist, philosopher, big, big politician, but they do not know what is the aim of life. The aim of life is vimocita. We are spirit soul, eternal, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), nityo śāśvato 'yam. They do not know. At the present moment almost everyone, 99.9% people, they do not know what is our problem and how to get out of it. They do not know. Ignorance, stupidity, mūḍha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB769VrndavanaDecember111975_99" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="762" link="Lecture on SB 7.6.9 -- Vrndavana, December 11, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.6.9 -- Vrndavana, December 11, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.9 -- Vrndavana, December 11, 1975|Lecture on SB 7.6.9 -- Vrndavana, December 11, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So people are increasing more and more and becoming under the clutches of māyā. That is janma-mṛtyu-jāra-vyādhi ([[Vanisource:BG 13.8-12 (1972)|BG 13.9]]). Clutches of māyā means birth, death, old age, and disease. This is māyā's shackles, or ropes. But they do not care for it. They do not take into account that "I am eternal, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). I do not die even after the destruction of this body, so why shall I suffer in this way repeatedly birth and death?" And that is also not only inconvenient, but very much painful. Today you are American or something, or Indian, but tomorrow if you become a tree in the American land, then what is your position? But they do not care for it, do not understand it, therefore it is māyāra vaibhava.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7610VrndavanaDecember121975_100" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="765" link="Lecture on SB 7.6.10 -- Vrndavana, December 12, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.6.10 -- Vrndavana, December 12, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.10 -- Vrndavana, December 12, 1975|Lecture on SB 7.6.10 -- Vrndavana, December 12, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We are creating different types of body. This is called seasonal changes. Just like there is tree, and every season there are fruits. The fruits, they are undergoing six kinds of transformation. First of all it is just like a small bud, or flower, then grows into a green fruit, then it is ripened fruit, then there is seed, then it is completely ripened, then falls down and finished. The fruit is going on, these six kinds of transformation, but the tree is standing. Similarly, as living entity we are permanent, and according to our karma, fruitive result of our karma, we are getting different body. So I am steady, as spirit soul. My bodies are changing, seasonal changes. But Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Because the fruit is grown, stays for some time, then dwindles, then vanishes, that does not mean the tree is finished. This is a crude example. So this change of body is there on account of presence of the Supersoul. He is noting down. He doesn't require to note down, but He notes that "This living entity wants this kind of facility." So each and every body means a kind of facility for fulfilling our desires. So that desire is fulfilled by Kṛṣṇa. He is within our heart. He is giving, has given full independence. "Desire Whatever you desire, I will give you." Ye yathā mām prapadyante tāṁs tathaiva bhajāmy aham ([[Vanisource:BG 4.11 (1972)|BG 4.11]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7910MayapurFebruary171976_101" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="809" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.10 -- Mayapur, February 17, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.10 -- Mayapur, February 17, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.10 -- Mayapur, February 17, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.10 -- Mayapur, February 17, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi-duḥkha-doṣānudarśanam ([[Vanisource:BG 13.8-12 (1972)|BG 13.9]]). This duḥkha, janma-mṛtyu, repeatedly to take birth and die, this is punishment. But these rascals, they do not care for it. They have become so rascal that "Oh, oh, that mṛtyu? I shall die because it is nature." Why it has become your nature? Your nature is eternity. But they have no brain to understand. They have become so foolish. Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). The spirit soul... I am soul; you are soul. I am not dying. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre. But these foolish persons, they do not know. They accept death, birth and death, old age and disease. There is no remedy. The so-called scientists, philosophers, they cannot give any remedy. The only remedy is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That they do not know. Tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti mām eti ([[Vanisource:BG 4.9 (1972)|BG 4.9]]). No. That is remedy. You have to become Kṛṣṇa conscious.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7915MayapurFebruary221976_102" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="822" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.15 -- Mayapur, February 22, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.15 -- Mayapur, February 22, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.15 -- Mayapur, February 22, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.15 -- Mayapur, February 22, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have to execute tapasya, austerity. Why? Now, to purify our existence. This present existence is not purified; therefore we have to meet death. Otherwise we are eternal. "Why should we meet death?" This question does not arise at all. The modern civilization, they do not care for death. This is another daring. Death... They never question that "We are eternal." Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). "Why I shall meet death?" But this question does not arise for... They think, "Death? We can finish everything." This is called mūḍha. They do not know things are there, what it should be. They do not know that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7916MayapurFebruary231976_103" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="823" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.16 -- Mayapur, February 23, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.16 -- Mayapur, February 23, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.16 -- Mayapur, February 23, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.16 -- Mayapur, February 23, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Even if you go to the Brahmaloka, from down, Pātāla, up to Brahmaloka... You can go there if you want. Kṛṣṇa is very, very kind. He has given you chance because you wanted to come here and enjoy material world. Kṛṣṇa says, "All right, go." So beginning from Brahmā down to the insignificant worm in the stool, they are coming down and going up, coming down. This is going on. This is called saṁsāra-cakra, cycle of birth and death. That is going on perpetually. And they do not know what to do. You have to die. You get one form of life, enjoy it, either as human being or as hog, pig, cat, dog, or demigod. Whatever you wanted, you have got it, desire. Now enjoy. But after some time you have to die. But actually your position is not to die. You are eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Destruction of this body does not mean your destruction. This is saṁsāra-cakra. I am getting different opportunities, different bodies, to fulfill my material desires. This is going on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7919MayapurFebruary261976_104" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="827" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.19 -- Mayapur, February 26, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.19 -- Mayapur, February 26, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.19 -- Mayapur, February 26, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.19 -- Mayapur, February 26, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Because we become diseased, we become subject to birth and death, we... This is all due to our sinful activities. Why are repeatedly...? We are eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This is our position, that we do not die even after the body's destruction. Then why should I be in this position, that repeatedly I have to die, I have to give up this body, again accept another body, again suffer? This is the problem, but mūḍhā, duṣkṛtina, they do not see to the real problem. That is their fault. Neither they have knowledge to see the real problem. Therefore they are mūḍhā. Is it not? He's understood that na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). So this question does not come, that "I am eternal. I do not die after the annihilation of the body. Why I am subjected to this tribulation?" Nobody thinks; therefore mūḍhā. Just like animal. Animal, in the slaughterhouse, one animal is being killed, and the other animal is eating grass. He's thinking that "I am safe." He does not know that "Next moment I'll be killed." This is animal life. The human life means if somebody is being killed, so he should be immediately warned, taking warning, "Oh, my turn is coming. Let me go away."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7949VrndavanaApril41976_105" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="855" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.49 -- Vrndavana, April 4, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.49 -- Vrndavana, April 4, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.49 -- Vrndavana, April 4, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.49 -- Vrndavana, April 4, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now, after being brahma-bhūtaḥ, realizing oneself that "I am not this body, I am spirit soul," he becomes relieved from all these anxieties. Because here in the material world it is full of anxieties because we are identifying with this body. This is the cause of anxiety. But as soon as I realize myself that "I am not this body; I am spirit soul," then all my anxiety is gone. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). I am always very much anxious to give protection to my body. But we understand that na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Even your body is annihilated, you are not annihilated. That understanding is lacking. One who understands-na śocati na kāṅkṣati, samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu. Then there is no fight between one nation to one nation, one animal to one animal, one man to one... There is no more. Samaḥ sarveṣu. Because that is the realization that "We are not this body." "I am neither dog, I am not man, I am not this, I am not that. This is all superficial. I am spirit soul. A dog is also spirit soul; the snake is also spirit soul; the tree is also spirit soul." Paṇḍitāḥ sama-darśinaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 5.18 (1972)|BG 5.18]]). That is real knowledge, sama-darśinaḥ.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7952VrndavanaApril71976_106" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="857" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.52 -- Vrndavana, April 7, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.52 -- Vrndavana, April 7, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.52 -- Vrndavana, April 7, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.52 -- Vrndavana, April 7, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So vāsudeve bhagavati... To full... Surrender to Kṛṣṇa means to become spiritually active. Sometimes the Māyāvādī philosophers, they think that when we become Brahman realized, we become one with the Supreme; then all our activities stop. No, that is (not) the fact. The fact is we are now materially active, and when we finish our material activities, then our spiritual activity begins. You cannot make the living entity as inactive. That is not possible, because we are living; we are not stone. How I can be inactive? That is not possible. Inactivity is for the stones and irons. But we are not stones and irons. Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). These Māyāvādī philosophers, they think to stop activity is the highest perfection. No. Our philosophy is stop foolish activities and begin real activities. That is bhakti. Bhakti is not stopping activity. Therefore we are engaging our devotees in so many activities. They are all spiritual activities. Spiritual activity is known as bhakti.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7953VrndavanaApril81976_107" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="858" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.53 -- Vrndavana, April 8, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.53 -- Vrndavana, April 8, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.53 -- Vrndavana, April 8, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.53 -- Vrndavana, April 8, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Prahlāda Mahārāja was chastised by his father so many ways, but he could not forget Kṛṣṇa. The love was fixed up. Therefore Kṛṣṇa became very much pleased, prīto 'ham. Prīto 'ham. Prahlāda atyanta. So mām aprīṇata āyuṣman. Āyuṣman, blessing: "Now you can live long," or "eternally live," āyuṣman. Āyuṣ means duration of life. When one approaches Kṛṣṇa... Mām upetya kaunteya duḥkhālayam aśāśvatam, nāpnuvanti. Duḥkhālayam ([[Vanisource:BG 8.15 (1972)|BG 8.15]]). So long we have got this material body, material world, it is duḥkhālayam aśāśvatam ([[Vanisource:BG 8.15 (1972)|BG 8.15]]). It is full of miserable condition, and at the same time not permanent. Even if we accept miserable condition... Everyone is trying to live. A old man does not like to die. He goes to the doctor, takes some medicine so that he can continue his life. But he will not be allowed to live. Aśāśvatam. You may be very rich man, you may take many pills, many injection to prolong your life, but that is not possible. That is not possible. But as soon as you see Kṛṣṇa, then you get your eternal life. Eternal life we have got. We are eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). We do not die after the destruction of the body. We get another body. This is the disease. And when you see Kṛṣṇa, when you understand Kṛṣṇa, even without seeing, if you simply understand Kṛṣṇa, then you become eternal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7124BombayApril151976_108" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="864" link="Lecture on SB 7.12.4 -- Bombay, April 15, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.12.4 -- Bombay, April 15, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.12.4 -- Bombay, April 15, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.12.4 -- Bombay, April 15, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone has to eat something. Āhāra-nidrā-bhaya-maithunaṁ ca. These are bodily necessities: eating, sleeping, sex, and taking precaution from danger. These are bodily necessities. But spiritual advancement means, as Rūpa Gosvāmī and other Gosvāmīs showed us example, they conquered over this, nidrāhāra-vihārakādi-vijitau **—to conquer over sleeping, to conquer over eating, to conquer over sex, and to conquer over fearing. Fearing, we have got... We are afraid because we are thinking, "I am this body." Bhayaṁ dvitīyābhiniveśitaḥ syāt. The question of fear comes... Just like this body. If there is some danger, why we are fearful? Because I am thinking, "I am this body." Dvitīyābhiniveśitaḥ. I am soul, every one of us spirit soul. Kṛṣṇa is spirit soul. So even after the destruction of body, I do not die. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). But this realization we are lacking. Therefore, when there is some danger about my body, I become fearful. This is dvitīya... But that does not mean unnecessarily we expose to danger. No. But we must have this consciousness, that "This body is temporary. Even it is destroyed, I am not going to die.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7124BombayApril151976_109" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="864" link="Lecture on SB 7.12.4 -- Bombay, April 15, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.12.4 -- Bombay, April 15, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.12.4 -- Bombay, April 15, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.12.4 -- Bombay, April 15, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We do not understand that we are in aśuddha-sattva. Our existence is impure. Therefore, although I am eternal, although I am living entity, nityo śāśvato 'yam, still I have to suffer this consequence: birth, death, old age, and disease. They have no brain even. In the Bhagavad-gītā it is said, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). After annihilation of this body the soul is never destroyed. Then why I am suffering this destruction, death? The whole problem is there, but they do not care. They have become so rascals and fools, they do not know what is the problem. The real problem is stop your repetition of birth, death, old age, and disease. They don't care, just like animals. The animals, they do not care. But the human form, if they do not care like that, they are animals.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSBLectureMelbourneMay191975_110" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="873" link="Lecture on SB Lecture -- Melbourne, May 19, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB Lecture -- Melbourne, May 19, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB Lecture -- Melbourne, May 19, 1975|Lecture on SB Lecture -- Melbourne, May 19, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ. Just like we are changing our body. In mother's womb we had a small body. It grows, and we come out. Again it grows. Grows... It is not actually growing, it is changing. The child is changing his body to baby, the baby is changing his body to boy, and the boy is changing his body to youthhood. Then... in this way you are changing body. That you have got experience. You had a child's body—you remember. Or you had a boy's body—you remember. But the body is no longer existing. But you are existing. Therefore the conclusion is that when this body will be no more fit for existing we shall have to accept another body. This is called tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ. So we have to change. That is nature's law. The soul is immortal. Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). The soul is not finished, simply a particular type of body being finished, no. The people do not know it. And because they are simply engaged in sinful activities, their brain has become so dull that they cannot understand this simple truth that as you are changing body in this life therefore you will change this body to another life. This is very simple truth. But at the advancement of material civilization, we have become so dull and rascal that we cannot understand it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Lectures" text="Nectar of Devotion Lectures"><h3>Nectar of Devotion Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="TheNectarofDevotionBombayJanuary41973_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" book="Lec" index="15" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 4, 1973" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 4, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 4, 1973|The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 4, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Disappearance means disappearance from my eyes. Kṛṣṇa does not disappear. Just like formerly people used to think, after the sunset, the sun is dead. Huh? Who were the persons that used... Sometimes, you...? They thought like that: "Sun is dead now"? Some philosophers or the Christians, they used to think like that. Similarly sun... (break) ...no birth and death because you are Kṛṣṇa's part and parcel. But we disappear. Therefore Kṛṣṇa says, tathā dehāntaram-prāptir dhīras tatra na muhyati ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). One who is sober, he knows that "This man, he's not dead." Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). "He's not dead. He has simply passed from this body to another body." Just like a mother, when the child from baby's body comes to a boy's body, the mother does not cry, "Oh, where is my son, that baby?" She knows that baby has come to this body. Similarly, a person who is in the knowledge of the transmigration of the soul, he knows that "My father, my brother, he's not dead. He has simply changed his body." Dhīras tatra na muhyati. One has to become dhīra, sober, to understand the things as they are. Tathā dehāntaraṁ-prāptir dhīras tatra na muhyati.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TheNectarofDevotionBombayJanuary101973_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" book="Lec" index="24" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 10, 1973" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 10, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 10, 1973|The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 10, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So if I think that let me commit suicide, then the pain will go away automatically. That is void philosophy. The killing one-self, ātma hā. But because they have no understanding that killing this body does not mean killing yourself. That is their ignorance. In the Bhagavad-gītā it is clearly said, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). So these rascal think if I suicide, if I commit suicide, and just have a knife on my throat, then all my pains and pleasures are finished. No, that is not... He will be put into more pains and pleasure. Sometimes we'll have to accept, why accept, it is certain, the ghostly body. Because Kṛṣṇa has given you, or māyā has given, māyā has given under the direction of Kṛṣṇa, a certain type of body for enjoying for a certain span of life, you cannot finish it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TheNectarofDevotionBombayJanuary101973_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" book="Lec" index="24" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 10, 1973" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 10, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 10, 1973|The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 10, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am feeling some pain in my body. So if I think that let me commit suicide, then the pain will go away automatically. That is void philosophy. The killing one-self, ātma hā. But because they have no understanding that killing this body does not mean killing yourself. That is their ignorance. In the Bhagavad-gītā it is clearly said, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). So these rascal think if I suicide, if I commit suicide, and just have a knife on my throat, then all my pains and pleasures are finished. No, that is not... He will be put into more pains and pleasure. Sometimes we'll have to accept, why accept, it is certain, the ghostly body. Because Kṛṣṇa has given you, or māyā has given, māyā has given under the direction of Kṛṣṇa, a certain type of body for enjoying for a certain span of life, you cannot finish it. If you disregard it, then, if you commit suicide, the result will be that you will not be allowed to accept another material body. You will have to remain in that subtle body. That is ghost. Ghostly life means one who has misused this life, this body, and by his whims he has killed this body. He becomes ghost. That means he will have to suffer for so many day, then he'll get another material body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Lectures" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures"><h3>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCAdilila11MayapurMarch251975_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="1" link="Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.1 -- Mayapur, March 25, 1975" link_text="Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.1 -- Mayapur, March 25, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.1 -- Mayapur, March 25, 1975|Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.1 -- Mayapur, March 25, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Amṛta means not dead matter. Mṛta means dead, and amṛta means not dead, living force. So he is living force; his characteristics are also living force; and they are, because living force, they are amṛta. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). We have got experience what is living force and what is dead matter. That we have got experience. And that is further explained by Kṛṣṇa, that living force means na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), na jāyate na mriyate kadācit. That is explained in the Bhagavad-gītā, that living force is not finished even after the annihilation of this body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCAdilila111MayapurApril41975_1" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="11" link="Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.11 -- Mayapur, April 4, 1975" link_text="Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.11 -- Mayapur, April 4, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.11 -- Mayapur, April 4, 1975|Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.11 -- Mayapur, April 4, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now we, being part and parcel of Viṣṇu, Kṛṣṇa... Kṛṣṇa says personally, mamaivāṁśaḥ. So if Kṛṣṇa is not affected by this creation and annihilation, then we, being part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa, why we should be affected by this creation and annihilation? We are very much afraid of being annihilated, and we are trying to discover many scientific, so-called scientific methods how we may not be destroyed. Why this inclination that we may not be destroyed? Because we are part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa; therefore eternity of life is our aspiration. That is the proof that we are..., Kṛṣṇa is eternal, similarly, we are also eternal. But circumstantially we are now put into this material world. Therefore our main business is how to revive our original position, not to be annihilated, never annihilated. It is clearly said in the Bhagavad-gītā. Actually we are not annihilated. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), nityo śāśvato 'yam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCAdilila115DallasMarch41975_2" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="15" link="Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.15 -- Dallas, March 4, 1975" link_text="Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.15 -- Dallas, March 4, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.15 -- Dallas, March 4, 1975|Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.15 -- Dallas, March 4, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Because we living entities, soul, we are spiritual. Our identity is that we are eternal. It is not that because my body is annihilated, therefore I am finished. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This is the instruction. The living entity, the soul, is not destroyed after the body being destroyed. The body is destroyed. It is being destroyed every moment. From scientific point of view we are changing our blood corpuscle and another body like the, what is called, film. One after another picture, one after, one after, one after, and when they are displayed, it appears one. But it is not one. There are so many pictures. They put into the machine, and when they work together, it appears that the man within the picture is moving. Actually, that movement is combination of many pictures. Similarly, we are growing. We are not growing, but we are changing body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCAdilila116MayapurApril91975_3" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="17" link="Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.16 -- Mayapur, April 9, 1975" link_text="Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.16 -- Mayapur, April 9, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.16 -- Mayapur, April 9, 1975|Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.16 -- Mayapur, April 9, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So our main business is how to get out of this entanglement of this temporary body. The people are not very seriously thinking, neither they have got sufficient knowledge how the temporary body is obtained, how it is changed, another temporary body, and there are 8,400,000 different forms of body, and we are changing one after another. Why this disease? "If I am, my position is, as I understand from Bhagavad-gītā, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]])—I am not destroyed after the destruction of this body—why I am in this position that I have to change my body?" Tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). This is intelligence. When you come to this intelligence, then athāto brahma jijñāsā; then the inquiry about spiritual life begins.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCAdilila77MayapurMarch91974_4" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="25" link="Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.7 -- Mayapur, March 9, 1974" link_text="Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.7 -- Mayapur, March 9, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.7 -- Mayapur, March 9, 1974|Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.7 -- Mayapur, March 9, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Every one of us living entities, we are all individual persons, and Kṛṣṇa is also individual person. This is knowledge. Nityo nityānāṁ cetanaś cetanānām eko yo bahūnāṁ vidadhāti kāmān (Kaṭha Upaniṣad 2.2.13). Kṛṣṇa, or God, He's also nitya, eternal. We are also nitya, eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). We do not die. That is the preliminary knowledge of spiritual understanding, that "I am not this body, I am spirit soul, ahaṁ brahmāsmi, but I am individual." Nityo nityānām. Kṛṣṇa is individual person; I am also individual person. When Kṛṣṇa says that sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja ([[Vanisource:BG 18.66 (1972)|BG 18.66]]), it does not mean that I become one with Kṛṣṇa or merge into the existence of Kṛṣṇa. I keep my individuality, Kṛṣṇa keeps His individuality, but I agree to abide by His order. Therefore Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā to Arjuna that "I have spoken to you everything. Now what is your decision?" Individual. It is not that Kṛṣṇa is forcing Arjuna. Yathecchasi tathā kuru: ([[Vanisource:BG 18.63 (1972)|BG 18.63]]) "Now whatever you like, can do." That is individuality.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCAdilila77MayapurMarch91974_5" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="25" link="Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.7 -- Mayapur, March 9, 1974" link_text="Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.7 -- Mayapur, March 9, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.7 -- Mayapur, March 9, 1974|Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.7 -- Mayapur, March 9, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the Kaṁsa or the asura's plan is how to kill Kṛṣṇa, or God. That is going on. Everyone, "God is dead. God is dead." When I first went to your country the philosophy was that "God is dead." But they admitted, "No, God is living. Swamijī has brought in saṅkīrtana." That also they admit. Yes. So God cannot be dead. If we are not ever dead—na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]])—how God can be dead? That is another foolishness. God cannot be dead. Nitya. Then there is no meaning of nitya. So this is the position of Kṛṣṇa; He is the Supreme Person, supreme ruler without any competitor. Advitīya, no competition. Here we have got competition, but Kṛṣṇa there is no competition. There cannot be any competition. You cannot say that Lord Śiva or Lord Brahmā or any other demigods, they are also as good as Kṛṣṇa, equally. No. That is not possible. Then he would not have used this word advitīya. There cannot be any competition. If somebody puts any competitor before Kṛṣṇa, he's a pāṣaṇḍī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCAdilila78VrndavanaMarch151974_6" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="26" link="Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.8 -- Vrndavana, March 15, 1974" link_text="Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.8 -- Vrndavana, March 15, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.8 -- Vrndavana, March 15, 1974|Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.8 -- Vrndavana, March 15, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">They think when there is līlā, then it must be māyā; therefore they are called Māyāvādī. Their idea is that liberation means minus this līlā, no more līlā, simply stop everything. Or voidism.</p>
<p>But that is not the fact.... The fact... Just like a diseased man. He is always drinking bitter medicine, lying on the bed and passing stool in the bed. Very miserable condition. So he wants to commit suicide. So he cannot understand that after being cured from the disease, he will eat very nicely, he will lie down on the bed very nicely, he will no..., have no miserable condition of life. He cannot understand. He says, "Again lying down on the bed and again eating? Oh, this is māyā." They do not know that. Therefore they are called poor fund of knowledge. They think that by avoiding this līlā, making minus, making void, making zero, we become liberated. No, that is not liberated. That is a disgusted negation only. And as soon as I am disgusted with something, I want to make it "No." Just like sometimes a man commits suicide. He thinks that "This life is simply disgusting. So finish this life." So Māyāvādī philosophy is like that. They want to finish this. But finishing, then what you are accepting? That they do not know. Therefore they are Śūnyavādī, Nirviśeṣavādī. If there is life... Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Simply by committing suicide, how you'll be happy? Because tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). You'll have to accept another body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCAdilila7109114SanFranciscoFebruary201967_7" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="36" link="Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.109-114 -- San Francisco, February 20, 1967" link_text="Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.109-114 -- San Francisco, February 20, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.109-114 -- San Francisco, February 20, 1967|Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.109-114 -- San Francisco, February 20, 1967]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: How you can forget yourself?</p>
<p>Guest (2): Not self.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: You cannot forget. You simply purify it. In diseased condition, your identification of "I" is different. Sometimes you are in convulsion. You forget... Rather, that is forgetfulness. Sometimes if we are, I mean to say, deranged in brain, we forget everything of our relationship. But when you are cured, you remember, "Oh, I was forgetful in my that delusion. Yes." So your "I" is always there. This "I," this "I," remembering, is purified. So ego has to be purified. Ego has not to be killed. And that cannot be killed, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), because it is eternal. How can you kill ego? It is not possible. So you have to purify your ego. The difference between is between false ego and real ego. Just like ahaṁ brahmāsmi, aham... "I am Brahman." Oh, this is also ego. This is, this Vedic version that "I am Brahman. I am not this matter," so this ego is purified ego, that "I am this." So that "I" is always there. Either in illusion or delusion or dream or in healthy stage, the "I" is always there.</p>
<p>Bhaktijana: When you're typing, should you think of Kṛṣṇa first and your typing second?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Well, when you type, at least in our Society, whenever we type, we type something which is describing Kṛṣṇa's form, quality, beauty. We are typing this. We are not typing any business letter or any political propaganda. We are typing, "Oh, Kṛṣṇa is so beautiful. Kṛṣṇa says like this. Kṛṣṇa told Prahlāda like that. Prahlāda told Kṛṣṇa like that." Everything Kṛṣṇa. As you are chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, that (makes typewriter sound:) "cut, cut, cut" is also "Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCMadhyalila20101104BombayNovember31975_8" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="55" link="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.101-104 -- Bombay, November 3, 1975" link_text="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.101-104 -- Bombay, November 3, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.101-104 -- Bombay, November 3, 1975|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.101-104 -- Bombay, November 3, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we change body; otherwise we are eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This is the information we get, that after this destruction of this material body, the eternal soul is never destroyed. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). We get another body. The same example: the child gets the body of a boy, boy gets the... Therefore we are eternal. And what is God? He is also eternal. So nityo nityanānām. We are eternal, we are many, and God is also eternal, but He is one. He is singular number. Not that all of us, we are God. That is nonsense. We are part and parcel of God, but we are not as powerful as God. Anyone can understand it very easily. They are claiming to become God. So does he think that he is equal in power with God? No. That is foolishness. Mūḍha. God is one, but we are... We are also eternal, God is also eternal, but we are many.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCMadhyalila20106NewYorkJuly121976_9" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="60" link="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.106 -- New York, July 12, 1976" link_text="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.106 -- New York, July 12, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.106 -- New York, July 12, 1976|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.106 -- New York, July 12, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone we know that this body is not permanent. And sat? That is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā. You have to learn it. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). The body is asat, it will be destroyed, but the soul, which will never be destroyed... Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate... Na hanyate hanyamāne śarī... ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Na jāyate mriyate vā kadācit. That soul is never born, never dies, kadācit, at any time. Not that sometimes it dies and sometimes... No. Any time, kadācit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCMadhyalila20108109NewYorkJuly151976_10" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="62" link="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.108-109 -- New York, July 15, 1976" link_text="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.108-109 -- New York, July 15, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.108-109 -- New York, July 15, 1976|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.108-109 -- New York, July 15, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tathā dehāntara-prāptir dhīras tatra na muhyati ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). These will be dehāntara, change of this body. The body will be finished, everyone knows, but body being finished, you are not finished; nobody is finished. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Then he has to accept another body. So if we do not work according to the rules and regulation of nature, then we have to accept another body, and we do not know what kind of body you are going to accept. But it will be a gift by nature. Prakṛteḥ kriyamāṇāni ([[Vanisource:BG 3.27 (1972)|BG 3.27]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCMadhyalila20112NewYorkJuly201976_11" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="67" link="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.112 -- New York, July 20, 1976" link_text="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.112 -- New York, July 20, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.112 -- New York, July 20, 1976|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.112 -- New York, July 20, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Spiritual quality cannot be finished because it is spiritual. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). The spiritual quality cannot be finished. It goes on. And on account of avidyā, ignorance, it goes through another body, another body, transmigration of the soul. And unless he is again revived to his original consciousness, he has to go through that. He has to struggle for existence. He's trying to get his original position like Kṛṣṇa's brilliant position, like the fire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCMadhyalila20395HyderabadAugust171976_12" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="102" link="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.395 -- Hyderabad, August 17, 1976" link_text="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.395 -- Hyderabad, August 17, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.395 -- Hyderabad, August 17, 1976|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.395 -- Hyderabad, August 17, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Āgama-purāṇa means Vedic literature. Āgama, "which is coming from higher plane," not manufactured here. Āgama-purāṇa. And Purāṇa means the old history of the world, Purāṇa. Purāṇa, some of the modern scholars, they take everything as mythology, imagination. That is not fact. They're real history. Purāṇa. Purāṇa means very old. Nityaḥ śāśvato yaṁ purāṇo ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). In Hindi it is called Purāṇa. Purāṇa means old. The Purāṇas means the old history, not only of this world, but of the whole universe. Purāṇa is also Vedic evidence. Purāṇa is not ordinary thing. Therefore here it is said, āgama-purāṇa. Vedic literatures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCMadhyalila20395HyderabadAugust171976_13" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="102" link="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.395 -- Hyderabad, August 17, 1976" link_text="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.395 -- Hyderabad, August 17, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.395 -- Hyderabad, August 17, 1976|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.395 -- Hyderabad, August 17, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And material, everything is temporary. Still we find some similarity of nitya-līlā. And what to speak of spiritual. Spiritual, it is clearly said, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). So kono brahmāṇḍe kona līlāra haya avasthāna. Just like we are opening the temple. This is also nitya-līlā. In some brahmāṇḍa there is this opening ceremony of temple. When tomorrow we shall open, day after tomorrow it is opened. But day after tomorrow in some brahmāṇḍa it is being opened. This is nitya-līlā. Some other brahmāṇḍa, again it is finished; in another brahmāṇḍa it is being opened. In another brahmāṇḍa it is being opened. There is no end. This is called nitya-līlā. In some brahmāṇḍa Kṛṣṇa is born, Janmāṣṭamī. It is finished here. In other brahmāṇḍa, again Janmāṣṭamī. Every moment. This is pastimes of Kṛṣṇa. Kona brahmāṇḍe kona līlāra haya avasthāna. There must be some... The same example: quarter to eight is somewhere. Similarly, Kṛṣṇa's līlā, it is eternal. Somewhere it is going on. And you have no experience of one brahmāṇḍa, what to speak of innumerable brahmāṇḍas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Festival_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Lectures" text="Festival Lectures"><h3>Festival Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="JanmastamiLordSriKrsnasAppearanceDayLectureLondonAugust211973_0" class="quote" parent="Festival_Lectures" book="Lec" index="21" link="Janmastami Lord Sri Krsna's Appearance Day Lecture -- London, August 21, 1973" link_text="Janmastami Lord Sri Krsna's Appearance Day Lecture -- London, August 21, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Janmastami Lord Sri Krsna's Appearance Day Lecture -- London, August 21, 1973|Janmastami Lord Sri Krsna's Appearance Day Lecture -- London, August 21, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Amrtatva means immortality. So the modern civilization, they have no idea, either the great philosopher, great politician or great scientist, that it is possible to attain the stage of immortality. Amṛtatva. We are all amṛta. In the Bhagavad-gītā it is said, na jāyate na mrīyate vā kadācin. We living entities, we never die, never take birth. Nityaḥ śāśvato yaṁ, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Every one of us, we are eternal, nityaḥ śāśvato; Purāṇa, the oldest. And after annihilation of this body, we do not die. Na hanyate. The body is finished, but I have to accept another body. Tathā dehāntara prāptir dhīras tatra na muhyati. Dehino 'smin yathā dehe kaumāraṁ yauvanaṁ jarā ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="HisDivineGraceSrilaBhaktisiddhantaSarasvatiGosvamiPrabhupadasDisappearanceDayLectureBombayDecember221975_1" class="quote" parent="Festival_Lectures" book="Lec" index="36" link="His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Disappearance Day, Lecture -- Bombay, December 22, 1975" link_text="His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Disappearance Day, Lecture -- Bombay, December 22, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Disappearance Day, Lecture -- Bombay, December 22, 1975|His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Disappearance Day, Lecture -- Bombay, December 22, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tapo divyam. Why tapasya, why nivṛtti? Yena śuddhyena sattva. Sattva means here existence is impure. Impure means that you are eternal, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), you do not die after the annihilation of this body, but I am subjected to repetition of birth and death, in different species of life. This is my disease. It is not pure condition of life. Pure condition of life as it is stated in Bhagavad-gītā, yad gatvā na nirvartante tad dhāma paramaṁ mama.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="HisDivineGraceSrilaBhaktisiddhantaSarasvatiGosvamiPrabhupadasDisappearanceDayLectureBombayDecember221975_2" class="quote" parent="Festival_Lectures" book="Lec" index="36" link="His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Disappearance Day, Lecture -- Bombay, December 22, 1975" link_text="His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Disappearance Day, Lecture -- Bombay, December 22, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Disappearance Day, Lecture -- Bombay, December 22, 1975|His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Disappearance Day, Lecture -- Bombay, December 22, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this is the beginning. Therefore you require pravṛtti and nivṛtti to understand how you should think, how you should live, how you should eat, how you should sleep. This training is required. Why it is required? Because to get out of this material bondage, where the birth, death, old age and disease is compulsory. If you want to avoid this, because you are eternal, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), why don't you think that "If I am eternal, why am I accepting birth, death, old age, and disease?" This is intelligence. Athāto brahma jijñāsā. This is Vedānta-sūtra. Now we should enquire how we can get out of this material entanglement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="VarahadvadasiLordVarahasAppearanceDayLectureBhuvanesvaraJanuary311977_3" class="quote" parent="Festival_Lectures" book="Lec" index="39" link="Varaha-dvadasi, Lord Varaha's Appearance Day Lecture -- Bhuvanesvara, January 31, 1977" link_text="Varaha-dvadasi, Lord Varaha's Appearance Day Lecture -- Bhuvanesvara, January 31, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Varaha-dvadasi, Lord Varaha's Appearance Day Lecture -- Bhuvanesvara, January 31, 1977|Varaha-dvadasi, Lord Varaha's Appearance Day Lecture -- Bhuvanesvara, January 31, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One who is in ignorance, without any knowledge of the spirit soul and identifying with this body and trying to enjoy life, he is implicated. Implicated. Life after life we change and enjoy in different ways. What (is) the enjoyment? The enjoyment is eating, sleeping, sex, and defense. So either you become one little insect or you become Brahmā, the same enjoyment in different forms. Therefore punaḥ punaś carvita-carvaṇānām ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.30|SB 7.5.30]]), repeating the same process-eating, sleeping, mating, and defending. But there is a life eternal which is not this eating-sleeping but another enjoyment, ānanda-cinmaya-rasa. We can get it. So therefore in this life we should understand, we should be little sober, that this is our diseased condition. I am eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Why I am put into this condition of birth, death, old age, and disease. This is my disease. This is not healthy condition. So one who is sober, dhīra, he understands that "This is my tuberculosis disease state."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LordNityanandaPrabhusAvirbhavaAppearanceDayLectureBhuvanesvaraFebruary21977_4" class="quote" parent="Festival_Lectures" book="Lec" index="41" link="Lord Nityananda Prabhu's Avirbhava Appearance Day Lecture -- Bhuvanesvara, February 2, 1977" link_text="Lord Nityananda Prabhu's Avirbhava Appearance Day Lecture -- Bhuvanesvara, February 2, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lord Nityananda Prabhu's Avirbhava Appearance Day Lecture -- Bhuvanesvara, February 2, 1977|Lord Nityananda Prabhu's Avirbhava Appearance Day Lecture -- Bhuvanesvara, February 2, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Prahlāda Mahārāja said that "Real solution of problems of life is to get out of this material condition. That is best thing in my opinion." Sada samadvigna-dhiyām asad... That is Vedic injunction also. Asato mā sad gamaya: "Don't live in this asat, in this material condition." Sad gamaya: "Go to real existence." That real existence means spiritual life. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). So if we actually want life, blissful life, then we must get out of this material existence. That is Prahlāda Mahārāja's instruction. Samudvigna-dhiyām. And if you remain in the material existence, you must suffer some anxiety. There is no excuse.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="HisDivineGraceSrilaBhaktisiddhantaSarasvatiGosvamiPrabhupadasAppearanceDayLectureAtlantaMarch21975_5" class="quote" parent="Festival_Lectures" book="Lec" index="45" link="His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Appearance Day, Lecture -- Atlanta, March 2, 1975" link_text="His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Appearance Day, Lecture -- Atlanta, March 2, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Appearance Day, Lecture -- Atlanta, March 2, 1975|His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Appearance Day, Lecture -- Atlanta, March 2, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is not that he is dead and gone. That is not spiritual understanding. Even ordinary living being, he does not die. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). And what to speak of such exalted, authorized personality like Bhaktisiddhānta. He is seeing. I never feel that I am alone. Of course, when I came to your country without any friend, without any means... Practically, just like a vagabond I came. But I had full faith that "My Guru Mahārāja is with me." I never lost this faith, and that is fact.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="HisDivineGraceSrilaBhaktisiddhantaSarasvatiGosvamiPrabhupadasAppearanceDayLectureAtlantaMarch21975_6" class="quote" parent="Festival_Lectures" book="Lec" index="45" link="His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Appearance Day, Lecture -- Atlanta, March 2, 1975" link_text="His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Appearance Day, Lecture -- Atlanta, March 2, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Appearance Day, Lecture -- Atlanta, March 2, 1975|His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Appearance Day, Lecture -- Atlanta, March 2, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you don't keep in touch with the original link, then it will be lost. And if you keep touch with the original link, then you are directly hearing Kṛṣṇa. Similarly, Kṛṣṇa and Kṛṣṇa's representative, spiritual master, if you keep always intact, in link with the words and instruction of the superior authorities, then you are always fresh. This is spiritual understanding. Na jāyate na mrīyate vā kadācit nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ purāṇo ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Purāṇaḥ means very old. Just like Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Being. He must be very old because He is the original person. But the Brahma-saṁhitā says, advaita acyuta anādi ananta-rūpam ādyaṁ purāṇa-puruṣa nava-yauvanaṁ ca (Bs. 5.33). Purāṇa-puruṣa, the oldest person, but you will find Him nava-yauvanaṁ ca, always a fresh youth. That is God. God is not a material, that it gets old. The body gets old.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="HisDivineGraceSrilaBhaktisiddhantaSarasvatiGosvamiPrabhupadasAppearanceDayLectureMayapurFebruary211976_7" class="quote" parent="Festival_Lectures" book="Lec" index="46" link="His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Appearance Day, Lecture -- Mayapur, February 21, 1976" link_text="His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Appearance Day, Lecture -- Mayapur, February 21, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Appearance Day, Lecture -- Mayapur, February 21, 1976|His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Appearance Day, Lecture -- Mayapur, February 21, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">These welfare activities did not mean that welfare to this body. It was meant for the soul, the same thing as Kṛṣṇa wanted to impress upon Arjuna, that "You are not this body. You are soul." Antavanta ime dehaḥ nityasyoktāḥ śarīriṇaḥ, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). So real welfare activity means to see to the interest of the soul. So what is the interest of the soul? The interest of the soul is that the soul is part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa, God. Just like small spark of fire is part and parcel of the big fire, similarly, we living entities, we are very minute, small spark of the Supreme Brahman, Para-brahman, or Kṛṣṇa. So as the spark within the fire looks very beautiful, the fire also looks beautiful, and the spark also looks beautiful, but as soon as the sparks fall down from the fire, it becomes extinguished.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="HisDivineGraceSrilaBhaktisiddhantaSarasvatiGosvamiPrabhupadasAppearanceDayLectureMayapurFebruary81977_8" class="quote" parent="Festival_Lectures" book="Lec" index="47" link="His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Appearance Day, Lecture -- Mayapur, February 8, 1977" link_text="His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Appearance Day, Lecture -- Mayapur, February 8, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Appearance Day, Lecture -- Mayapur, February 8, 1977|His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Appearance Day, Lecture -- Mayapur, February 8, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So for Vaiṣṇava it is not like that. It is not like that. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This is material calculation: one hour lost, two hours lost, body's life is transient..., it is losing one moment, one hour. But spiritual life is different. Nityaḥ śāśvato yam, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre. So, as Kṛṣṇa comes, yadā yadā hi dharmasya glānir bhavati bhārata tadātmānaṁ sṛjāmy aham ([[Vanisource:BG 4.7 (1972)|BG 4.7]]). Kṛṣṇa is eternal, but still, He appears. The same example. Just like the sun is in the sky but we see in the morning it appears; in the evening it retires. That is defectness of our eyes. Actually the sun is always there. So similarly Vaiṣṇava, as Kṛṣṇa comes, yadā yadā hi dharmasya glānir. Similarly, a Vaiṣṇava means the confidential servant of Kṛṣṇa, he also comes for some purpose by the order of the master. So their life and Kṛṣṇa's life, it is same. There is no question of past, present, future. Nityaḥ. Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yam, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). So they are the same thing as the appearance and disappearance of sun. And Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura, our master, spiritual master, he also came in this world to execute some mission of life or mission of Caitanya Mahāprabhu. So he executed it, and when it was required, he left this place and went to another place to do the same business. Just like the sun rises at six o'clock and seven o'clock there is six o'clock in another place, and it is eight o'clock another place. It is going on. Nitya-līlā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="HisDivineGraceSrilaBhaktisiddhantaSarasvatiGosvamiPrabhupadasAppearanceDayLectureMayapurFebruary81977_9" class="quote" parent="Festival_Lectures" book="Lec" index="47" link="His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Appearance Day, Lecture -- Mayapur, February 8, 1977" link_text="His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Appearance Day, Lecture -- Mayapur, February 8, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Appearance Day, Lecture -- Mayapur, February 8, 1977|His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Appearance Day, Lecture -- Mayapur, February 8, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Why I am dying? This is intelligence. This is intelligence. Otherwise cats and dogs. A dog, a cat, does not know why he is dying. Neither he knows that he is eternal. But a human being can take information from the śāstra that he is eternal and he does not die on the destruction of the body. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Kṛṣṇa is giving this information. Tathā dehāntara. This is our real unhappiness. Janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi. But if we are kept in darkness about this and simply we become busy with some superficial things, bahir-artha-māninaḥ. Na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇu, durāśayā. It is durāśayā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Arrival_Addresses_and_Talks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Lectures" text="Arrival Addresses and Talks"><h3>Arrival Addresses and Talks</h3>
</div>
<div id="SrilaPrabhupadaWelcomedbyGovernoratHotelDeVilleGenevaMay301974_0" class="quote" parent="Arrival_Addresses_and_Talks" book="Lec" index="12" link="Srila Prabhupada Welcomed by Governor at Hotel De Ville -- Geneva, May 30, 1974" link_text="Srila Prabhupada Welcomed by Governor at Hotel De Ville -- Geneva, May 30, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Srila Prabhupada Welcomed by Governor at Hotel De Ville -- Geneva, May 30, 1974|Srila Prabhupada Welcomed by Governor at Hotel De Ville -- Geneva, May 30, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually, as spirit soul, we have no birth, no death. You will find in the Bhagavad, na jayate na mriyate vā kadācit: "The living entity does not take birth." Na jayate na mriyate vā: "Neither he dies." Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre: ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]) "After the destruction of the body, the living entity does not annihilate. He..." Just like we have got already the example: my body, childhood body, is annihilated; still, I am existing. Similarly, I will exist. Now, the problem is how I shall exist? I shall exist eternally in full knowledge and in blissfulness. That is the idea. But so long we accept this material body, it is just the opposite. It is miserable, without any knowledge and without eternity. Philosophy should be to save our time from complicated economic problems. We should make our life simple and save time for spiritual cultivation so that we can be relieved from repetition of birth, death, old age and disease.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ArrivalPhiladelphiaJuly111975_1" class="quote" parent="Arrival_Addresses_and_Talks" book="Lec" index="28" link="Arrival -- Philadelphia, July 11, 1975" link_text="Arrival -- Philadelphia, July 11, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Arrival -- Philadelphia, July 11, 1975|Arrival -- Philadelphia, July 11, 1975]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kīrtanānanda: No one wants to die.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is. So that means he is eternal. This death is artificial. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). He does not die. He is not killed. There is one verse that "If one thinks that 'I am killer,' and one thinks, 'I am killed,' both of them do not know what is life." In the Bhagavad-gītā there is a verse. So I am eternal. That's a fact.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ArrivalAddressParisAugust111975_2" class="quote" parent="Arrival_Addresses_and_Talks" book="Lec" index="31" link="Arrival Address -- Paris, August 11, 1975" link_text="Arrival Address -- Paris, August 11, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Arrival Address -- Paris, August 11, 1975|Arrival Address -- Paris, August 11, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Eternity means that we living entities, we are eternal, we never die or never take birth. That is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā. Now we have got French edition of Bhagavad-gītā, you will find there. Have you got that book here? No. You will find in that book, na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). You will find this verse that we living entities, we have no birth and no death. Na jāyate. You can read that verse in French. In the Second Chapter you will find. (devotee reads Sanskrit verse and translation in French) Purport is there? Go on. (laughter) Do serious, don't laugh. (devotee reads purport in French)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ArrivalTalkAligarhOctober91976_3" class="quote" parent="Arrival_Addresses_and_Talks" book="Lec" index="42" link="Arrival Talk -- Aligarh, October 9, 1976" link_text="Arrival Talk -- Aligarh, October 9, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Arrival Talk -- Aligarh, October 9, 1976|Arrival Talk -- Aligarh, October 9, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The real problem is mṛtyu. But they have taken it that "It is ordinary." But nobody wants to die. The education is na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). But who knows that I do not die after the destruction of the body? Then why I am put into this position that I have to change this body, I have to die? This question does not arise. Therefore they're abodha. The instruction is na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre. There is no inquiry that "If I'm not born, why I am born in this body?" This is question. Athāto brahma jijñāsā. "If I am not subjected to death, then why I am dying?" This question does not arise at all. Therefore everyone is abodha-jāto. Nobody is subodha. Everyone is abodha. The problem is there, but he does not inquire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ArrivalLectureCalcuttaFebruary41977_4" class="quote" parent="Arrival_Addresses_and_Talks" book="Lec" index="43" link="Arrival Lecture -- Calcutta, February 4, 1977" link_text="Arrival Lecture -- Calcutta, February 4, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Arrival Lecture -- Calcutta, February 4, 1977|Arrival Lecture -- Calcutta, February 4, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we must know all these principles of our life, and Kṛṣṇa consciousness is the guide. Kṛṣṇa consciousness means we are guided by Kṛṣṇa personally. Everyone can be guided. Kṛṣṇa is giving instruction to the whole human society in the Bhagavad-gītā. So we can take advantage of it. Kṛṣṇa is guiding personally. So there are two ways of accepting Kṛṣṇa's guidance. You accept the instruction of the Bhagavad-gītā, then you'll be happy. If you don't accept, then you will go back again to the cycle of birth and death. Mām aprāpya nivartante mṛtyu-saṁsāra-vartmani ([[Vanisource:BG 9.3 (1972)|BG 9.3]]). So mṛtyu-saṁsāra-vartmani is not good life. Mṛtyu, mṛtyu... Janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi. If you take birth, then you'll have to die, and if you have to die, you have to take birth again. This is called mṛtyu-saṁsāra-vartma. So this is not very good business. That intelligence is lacking. We are simply trying to adjust things for a few years, but we are not taking account of our real life. Our real life is na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). That is real life, that we do not die. But our brain is so dull that we have accepted janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi ([[Vanisource:BG 13.8-12 (1972)|BG 13.9]]) as usual thing. But death can be checked.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Initiation_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Lectures" text="Initiation Lectures"><h3>Initiation Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="InitiationsandLectureSannyasaInitiationofSudamadasaTokyoApril301972_0" class="quote" parent="Initiation_Lectures" book="Lec" index="44" link="Initiations and Lecture Sannyasa Initiation of Sudama dasa -- Tokyo, April 30, 1972" link_text="Initiations and Lecture Sannyasa Initiation of Sudama dasa -- Tokyo, April 30, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Initiations and Lecture Sannyasa Initiation of Sudama dasa -- Tokyo, April 30, 1972|Initiations and Lecture Sannyasa Initiation of Sudama dasa -- Tokyo, April 30, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We living entities, we are all eternal. That is very nicely explained in Bhagavad-gītā. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Those who under the impression that after finishing annihilation of this body, everything is finished, they are not in perfect knowledge. The living entity continues to exist either in this body or in another body. Just like very simple example, we can understand. All of us sitting here, we had a small baby body. I existed, you existed, in that baby body, but that body is not now existing, but I am existing. I know that "I existed in a baby body, I existed in a boyhood body, I existed in a youthhood body. Now I am existing in this old age body. Similarly, when this body is finished, I shall again exist in another body." This is the right conclusion. Therefore na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). After the destruction of this body, ātmā, or the spirit soul, is not destroyed or annihilated. He continues.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="InitiationLectureTorontoJune171976_1" class="quote" parent="Initiation_Lectures" book="Lec" index="67" link="Initiation Lecture -- Toronto, June 17, 1976" link_text="Initiation Lecture -- Toronto, June 17, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Initiation Lecture -- Toronto, June 17, 1976|Initiation Lecture -- Toronto, June 17, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">They think death is natural. It is not natural. It is unnatural. They do not know it. But in the Bhagavad-gītā you'll get the information, na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācin: "The soul is never born, never dies." Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit. "I see he's died, he is dead." No, he's not dying, his body is being annihi...Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). By seeing the body is destroyed don't think he's destroyed. He'll get another body. Tathā dehāntara-prāptir dhīras tatra na muhyati ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). So this is our position. We have accepted one body, and we live in that body for some days, and then again we give up this body, tathā dehāntara-prāptir. So this is disease. So in order to get out of this disease there is necessity of tapasya, how to stop this disease.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="General_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Lectures" text="General Lectures"><h3>General Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureatEngagementBostonMay81968_0" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="6" link="Lecture at Engagement -- Boston, May 8, 1968" link_text="Lecture at Engagement -- Boston, May 8, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture at Engagement -- Boston, May 8, 1968|Lecture at Engagement -- Boston, May 8, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now, your body is changing but consciousness is continuing. That you cannot deny. Therefore the Bhagavad-gītā says, avināśi tu tad viddhi yena sarvam idaṁ tatam. That consciousness is eternal, and that does not vanquish with the destruction of the body. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Now as soon as this consciousness is over, the body is called dead body. Now what is this consciousness? This consciousness is the symptom of the soul. That is... Just like in a light, in a fire, there is distribution of heat and light. Similarly, the spirit soul being present in your body, the consciousness is spread all over your body. This is the fact.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureSeattleSeptember271968_1" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="18" link="Lecture -- Seattle, September 27, 1968" link_text="Lecture -- Seattle, September 27, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Seattle, September 27, 1968|Lecture -- Seattle, September 27, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So in the higher atmosphere the past end present is different. So this past, present, future is relative according to your body, according to circumstances. Actually, there is no past, present, future. Everything is eternal. You are eternal, nityo śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). You do not die. Therefore... The people do not know that I am eternal. What is my eternal engagement? What is my eternal life? They're simply captivated on the spot life: "I am American," "I am Indian," "I am this," "I am that." That's all. This is ignorance. So one has to search out this eternal engagement with Kṛṣṇa. Then he'll be happy. Thank you. (devotees offer obeisances) Chant, Upendra, chant. Chant Hare Kṛṣṇa. Chant.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureSeattleOctober91968_2" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="23" link="Lecture -- Seattle, October 9, 1968" link_text="Lecture -- Seattle, October 9, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Seattle, October 9, 1968|Lecture -- Seattle, October 9, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have to accept knowledge from the authority. Therefore the Vedic system has rejected the Cārvāka Muni. He has no authority. He is authority himself. He says that there is no life, but what is the proof? But there are many proofs that there is next life. So who will accept Cārvāka Muni's theory? Nobody. No sane man will accept. And suppose if there is life. There are two philosophers: one says that there is no life, other says there is life. Now we have to study both, if there is life and if there is no life. But if there is life, the next answer to Cārvāka theory, if there is life, then if I'm working irresponsibly, then I am becoming victim to my next life. So there are... But we have to take from the authority. Just like the Bhagavad-gītā says that na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācin: "The soul is never born and never dies." Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre: ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]) "Even after the annihilation of this body there is no destruction of the soul." And soul is migrating in different species of life. So we have to take Kṛṣṇa the authority, Veda-Vyāsa the authority. There are many such authorities. So there is next life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConwayHallLectureLondonSeptember151969_3" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="61" link="Conway Hall Lecture -- London, September 15, 1969" link_text="Conway Hall Lecture -- London, September 15, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conway Hall Lecture -- London, September 15, 1969|Conway Hall Lecture -- London, September 15, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa says, bahūnāṁ janmanām ante: ([[Vanisource:BG 7.19 (1972)|BG 7.19]]): "After many, many births." Of course, at the present moment they do not believe whether there is birth after birth. But it is not the question of whether you believe or not believe. The truth is truth. So there is birth after death. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). You do not die after finishing this body. You accept another body. That you can experience daily. In your childhood... You can remember that you had a body just like this child. Now you are grown up. Where is that body? That body is gone. Now you have got a new body. But you know that "I had a childhood body like this. I was attending such and such meeting," but that body is now no longer existing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConwayHallLectureLondonSeptember151969_4" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="61" link="Conway Hall Lecture -- London, September 15, 1969" link_text="Conway Hall Lecture -- London, September 15, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conway Hall Lecture -- London, September 15, 1969|Conway Hall Lecture -- London, September 15, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dhīra, those who are sober, intelligent, they are not bewildered when a living entity changes his body. So change of body is going on in every moment, in every second, imperceptibly. Medical science also accepts that in every second we are changing our blood corpuscles. That is a fact. We are changing body every moment. And the final change is called death. But actually, there is no death. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). You accept another body. Therefore Kṛṣṇa says, bahūnāṁ janmanām ante ([[Vanisource:BG 7.19 (1972)|BG 7.19]]), "After many, many births," bahūnāṁ janmanām ante jñānavān, "when a man or a living entity becomes actually wise and intelligent..." Not fools. Fools cannot understand. One has to become very intelligent. Bahūnāṁ janmanām ante jñānavān. Jñānavān means very intelligent, wise man. Bahūnāṁ janmanām ante jñānavān māṁ prapadyate. Kṛṣṇa says that "After many, many births of struggle, or attempt for acquiring knowledge, when one comes to the summit point of understanding, he understands that vāsudevaḥ sarvam iti ([[Vanisource:BG 7.19 (1972)|BG 7.19]]), the origin of everything is Vāsudeva, Kṛṣṇa." Vāsudeva. Origin of everything is Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureNobodyWantstoDieBostonMay71968_5" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="64" link="Lecture 'Nobody Wants to Die' -- Boston, May 7, 1968" link_text="Lecture 'Nobody Wants to Die' -- Boston, May 7, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture 'Nobody Wants to Die' -- Boston, May 7, 1968|Lecture 'Nobody Wants to Die' -- Boston, May 7, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the birth is there, and wherever there is birth and death, there is disease and old age. But I am, as spirit soul, I am free from... Asaṅgo 'yaṁ puruṣaḥ. I have nothing to do with birth, death and disease and old age. I am spirit soul. Na jāyate na mriyate na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ purāṇaḥ. It is always, although it is the oldest, it is always fresh. Just like I have become. Now, amongst you, I am the oldest man. You are fresh. But the propensities of you and when the..., of me, it is the same. I want to enjoy life. The same propensities which I had in my youthful life, I've got still. But because my body has become old, I cannot enjoy like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureBombayNovember21970_6" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="69" link="Lecture -- Bombay, November 2, 1970" link_text="Lecture -- Bombay, November 2, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Bombay, November 2, 1970|Lecture -- Bombay, November 2, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the sanātana-dhāma... Vṛndāvana is also part of the sanātana-dhāma. The living entity is sanātana, eternal, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). He do not die after destruction of this body. This is the preliminary instruction to understand Vedic knowledge, or spiritual knowledge. If you do not understand the plain fact that "I am not this body. I am spirit soul. I live within this body..." Dehino 'smin yathā dehe ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). Dehinaḥ. Dehinaḥ means the proprietor of the body. Idaṁ śarīraṁ kaunteya kṣetram ity abhidhīyate ([[Vanisource:BG 13.1-2 (1972)|BG 13.2]]). This śarīra, this body, is called kṣetra, and the person, or the living entity, who is working on this body, he's called kṣetrajña. Those who have read Bhagavad-gītā, they have come to this understanding of kṣetra-kṣetrajña.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PandalLectureBombayApril111971_7" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="83" link="Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, April 11, 1971" link_text="Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, April 11, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, April 11, 1971|Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, April 11, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I can remember in my childhood I was so small, but that body is gone. Now I have got a different body. But I am there. This is the understanding. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). By changing body, the eternal soul does not, I mean to say, annihilate. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre. This understanding is called Brahman understanding, that "I am eternal. I have no birth; I have no death. The birth and death is pertaining to this body. I am changing body from one body to another." This is called brahma-bhūtaḥ understanding. Ahaṁ brahmāsmi, that is.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureDelhiDecember131971_8" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="99" link="Lecture -- Delhi, December 13, 1971" link_text="Lecture -- Delhi, December 13, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Delhi, December 13, 1971|Lecture -- Delhi, December 13, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So these occupational duties they are not permanent. But I am eternal, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). By the destruction of this body, I am not destroyed. I remain, I simply enter another body. I, as spiritual soul, I remain. Just like I'm entering different bodies in this life. I was a child, I enter another body. Just like this small child, Sarasvatī. According to the body, she is acting. She's acting sometimes nonsense, but we take it delight, because she is child. But the same nonsense if I do in another body, grown up body, that will be ridiculous. In this child body, she is naked, but people enjoy it. But when she is grown up and she is lady-like, she is young girl, if she becomes naked, oh that is ridiculous. So, here in this life also we see according to the change of the body, the duty is changed. The activities are changing. So, this body is changing, that's a fact.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureLondonJuly121972_9" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="120" link="Lecture -- London, July 12, 1972" link_text="Lecture -- London, July 12, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- London, July 12, 1972|Lecture -- London, July 12, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we have got the opportunity. Why we should accept religious life? To get out of these material clutches. People do not take it very seriously, but those who are intelligent, they take it seriously. In the Bhagavad-gītā you'll find that living soul, the living entity or the soul... Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit, nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). The living entity, the soul, is never born; it never dies. It is the oldest. Nityaḥ śāśvataṁ purāṇa. Purāṇa means very old; nitya, eternal; na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre, does not die after the destruction of this body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RotaryClubLectureHyderabadNovember291972_10" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="123" link="Rotary Club Lecture -- Hyderabad, November 29, 1972" link_text="Rotary Club Lecture -- Hyderabad, November 29, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Rotary Club Lecture -- Hyderabad, November 29, 1972|Rotary Club Lecture -- Hyderabad, November 29, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tathā dehāntaraṁ-prāptir. Just like we have got different types of body in this life. I was a child, I was a boy, I was a young man, I..., I was a something else. Now I have got this old body. So as I am existing after changing so many different phases of body, therefore the conclusion should be that after annihilation of this body, I shall exist, and, which is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā: na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre. After destruction of this body, actually we are not going to die. Our subtle body—the mind, intelligence and ego—that is, that is working. As it, the subtle body, works during my sleeping position, similarly, this body may be, gross body may be annihilated, but my subtle body carries me to another gross body as I desire. Kṛṣṇa, or the Supreme Lord, is very kind.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PandalLectureBombayJanuary141973_11" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="126" link="Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, January 14, 1973" link_text="Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, January 14, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, January 14, 1973|Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, January 14, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the sanātana-dhāma. Vṛndāvana is also part of the sanātana-dhāma. The living entity is sanātana, eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). We do not die after destruction of this body. This is the preliminary instruction to understand Vedic knowledge, or spiritual knowledge. If you do not understand the plain fact that "I am not this body, I am spirit soul. I live within this body..." Dehino' smin yathā dehe ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureatBharataChamberofCommerceCultureandBusinessCalcuttaJanuary301973_12" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="127" link="Lecture at Bharata Chamber of Commerce 'Culture and Business' -- Calcutta, January 30, 1973" link_text="Lecture at Bharata Chamber of Commerce 'Culture and Business' -- Calcutta, January 30, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture at Bharata Chamber of Commerce 'Culture and Business' -- Calcutta, January 30, 1973|Lecture at Bharata Chamber of Commerce 'Culture and Business' -- Calcutta, January 30, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now the animal life, there is no cultivation of spiritual life. That is not possible. The animal cannot cultivate this knowledge. The human beings, if they do not cultivate spiritual knowledge, they're exactly like animals. Dharmeṇa hīna paśubhiḥ samānāḥ. So we should be very conscious about our eternal existence. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yam. We, spirit soul, we are eternal. We are not going to die after the annihilation of this body. This is the cultivation of knowledge. This is called brahma-jijñāsā, to know about one's self.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureatIndoAmericanSocietyEastandWestCalcuttaJanuary311973_13" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="129" link="Lecture at Indo-American Society 'East and West' -- Calcutta, January 31, 1973" link_text="Lecture at Indo-American Society 'East and West' -- Calcutta, January 31, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture at Indo-American Society 'East and West' -- Calcutta, January 31, 1973|Lecture at Indo-American Society 'East and West' -- Calcutta, January 31, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I remember that I was young man. I had a very youthful body. But that is missing now. And my elderly person, he may also, he may also know that he has changed his body, but he's not dead. I know that I have changed my body. I have simply changed my body, but I am living. I remember the body. Similarly, when we change our body, it does not mean that I am dead. Tathā dehāntaraṁ prāptir dhīras tatra na muhyati.</p>
<p>And further explained in the Bhagavad-gītā that na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). The living entity, after the annihilation of this body, does not die. How it transmigrates? How the living entity transmigrates from one body to another? By the subtle body. There is a subtle body. This is gross body. The subtle body works when you are asleep. We go outside my bedroom and we see so many things, we work in so many ways. That is subtle body. So after the destruction of this gross body, this subtle body carries me to another gross body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureJakartaFebruary281973_14" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="133" link="Lecture -- Jakarta, February 28, 1973" link_text="Lecture -- Jakarta, February 28, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Jakarta, February 28, 1973|Lecture -- Jakarta, February 28, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Ahaṁ brahmāsmi. So 'ham. So 'ham means "I'm as good as Kṛṣṇa and God." That we know. Simply by our material understanding we cannot realize it. Actually we are Brahman. Therefore this Brahman realization is being explained by Kṛṣṇa. This is Brahman. Brahman means sanātana, eternal. "My dear Arjuna, you also existed, I also existed in the past, because we are Brahman." Otherwise matter does not exist eternally. Any matter, any material thing you take, it does not exist. It has got a beginning and it has got an end, and in the middle there are so many disturbances—six kinds of changes in the matter, ṣaḍ-vikāra. But spirit, soul, Brahman, it has no change. Avināśi tu tad viddhi yena sarvam idaṁ tatam. This is explained in the Bhagavad-gītā. Avināśi, na hanyate, na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). These statements are there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureatUpsalaUniversityFacultyStockholmSeptember71973_15" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="140" link="Lecture at Upsala University Faculty -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973" link_text="Lecture at Upsala University Faculty -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture at Upsala University Faculty -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973|Lecture at Upsala University Faculty -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And as this material world is made of material ingredients, similarly, there is another world. That information you can get from Bhagavad-gītā. Paras tasmāt tu bhāvo 'nyo 'vyakto 'vyaktāt sanātanaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 8.20 (1972)|BG 8.20]]). There is another nature, another manifestation of nature. That is spiritual. What is the distinction? The distinction is when this material world will be annihilated, that will remain. Just like I am spirit soul. When this body is annihilated, I am not annihilated. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). After the destruction of this body, the soul is not destroyed. Soul remains there in the subtle body: mind, intelligence and ego. So that mind, intelligence and ego, that carries him to another gross body. That is called transmigration of the soul. This gross body, this body, even in our experience during this lifetime, we have experienced so many gross bodies came and went away.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonGurvastakamatUpsalaUniversityStockholmSeptember91973_16" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="141" link="Lecture on Gurvastakam at Upsala University -- Stockholm, September 9, 1973" link_text="Lecture on Gurvastakam at Upsala University -- Stockholm, September 9, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on Gurvastakam at Upsala University -- Stockholm, September 9, 1973|Lecture on Gurvastakam at Upsala University -- Stockholm, September 9, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So what is the difference between this material world and the spiritual world? The difference is that in the material world you have to change your body, although you are eternal. Nityaḥ śāśvato na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). You are not destroyed after the annihilation of this body, material body, but you transmigrate to another body. And that body may be one of the 8,400,000's of forms. There are 8,400,000's of forms. Jalajā nava-lakṣāṇi. There are 900,000 forms in the water, two millions forms of trees and plants, eleven hundred thousand forms of the insect, and then one million forms of the birds. And then three million forms of the beasts. And then we come to this human form of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureHongKongJanuary311974_17" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="144" link="Lecture -- Hong Kong, January 31, 1974" link_text="Lecture -- Hong Kong, January 31, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Hong Kong, January 31, 1974|Lecture -- Hong Kong, January 31, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">No more material body means no more death. The death takes place on account of this material body; otherwise the living entity, nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Living entity is eternal; he does not die, he does not take birth. Na jāyate mriyate vā kadācit. Eternal. Then why he dies? That death is of this material body, not of the eternal soul. So although we are eternal, nityaḥ śāśvataḥ, still we have to accept different types of body. Bhūtvā bhūtvā pralīyate ([[Vanisource:BG 8.19 (1972)|BG 8.19]]). Dehino'smin yathā dehe kaumāraṁ yauvanaṁ jarā ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureHongKongJanuary311974_18" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="144" link="Lecture -- Hong Kong, January 31, 1974" link_text="Lecture -- Hong Kong, January 31, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Hong Kong, January 31, 1974|Lecture -- Hong Kong, January 31, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Punar janma naiti. You can stop your birth and death. And if you stop your birth and death, then you stop your disease and old age. That eternity—you are eternal. You get your eternal life. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). The eternal..., even if we get this material body, even though we change this material body, just like I was a baby, you were a baby, but that body is no longer existing. I am in different body, still I am existing. Therefore na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Although the body has changed, I am not changed. This is my position. Therefore perfection of life means to keep oneself in his original, constitutional position, not to change body. But that is possible. How it is possible? Tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti mām eti kaunteya ([[Vanisource:BG 4.9 (1972)|BG 4.9]]). Everything is there. How it is possible?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PandalSpeechandQuestionSessionDelhiNovember101973_19" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="145" link="Pandal Speech and Question Session -- Delhi, November 10, 1973" link_text="Pandal Speech and Question Session -- Delhi, November 10, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Pandal Speech and Question Session -- Delhi, November 10, 1973|Pandal Speech and Question Session -- Delhi, November 10, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far we are concerned, living entities, every one of us, that is described in the Bhagavad-gītā. Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit: "The living entity is never born, never dies." Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ purāṇo na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre: ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]) "The living entity is eternal, ever-existing and very old, and," na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre, "it does not die after the annihilation of this body." But the modern civilization, they are thinking that "This body we have got somehow or other, a lump of matter, and so long we have got this body, let us enjoy life, sense gratification." This is atheistic theory.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureatWorldHealthOrganizationGenevaJune61974_20" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="147" link="Lecture at World Health Organization -- Geneva, June 6, 1974" link_text="Lecture at World Health Organization -- Geneva, June 6, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture at World Health Organization -- Geneva, June 6, 1974|Lecture at World Health Organization -- Geneva, June 6, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This life is meant for tapasya, and for transcendental realization." Tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena sattvaṁ śuddhyet. Sattva means existence. We exist, but this existence is not pure. Therefore we have to accept birth and death, old age and disease. This is not pure. Actually, we are living entities. Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit. The living entity never takes birth, neither dies. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre: ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]) "This body being destroyed, the living entity is not destroyed."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureattheHareKrsnaFestivalatLaSallePleyelParisJune141974_21" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="148" link="Lecture at the Hare Krsna Festival at La Salle Pleyel -- Paris, June 14, 1974" link_text="Lecture at the Hare Krsna Festival at La Salle Pleyel -- Paris, June 14, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture at the Hare Krsna Festival at La Salle Pleyel -- Paris, June 14, 1974|Lecture at the Hare Krsna Festival at La Salle Pleyel -- Paris, June 14, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Every one of us can consider that "I had a small body of child. I had a small body of boy. I had a youthful body. Now I have got this old body." By this simple study, I can understand that I am different from the body. And because I am eternal, in all forms of body I was existing. That I can understand also.</p>
<p>Therefore in the Bhagavad-gītā it is said, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre: ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]) "After the destruction of this body, I, the soul, I am not destroyed. I continue to live." The soul is eternal. That is described in the Bhagavad-gītā: nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Eternal, very old, still, after the destruction of the body, the soul is never destroyed. Death means destruction of this outer, gross material body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PublicSpeechBadHomburgGermanyJune221974_22" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="150" link="Public Speech -- Bad Homburg, Germany, June 22, 1974" link_text="Public Speech -- Bad Homburg, Germany, June 22, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Public Speech -- Bad Homburg, Germany, June 22, 1974|Public Speech -- Bad Homburg, Germany, June 22, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Ajaḥ means who does not take birth. Ajo nitya, eternal. Śāśvataḥ, ever-existing. Ayaṁ purāṇa, the oldest. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). When the body is annihilated, the soul and consciousness is not annihilated. Just like when we sleep our consciousness works in a different body, subtle body: mind, intelligence and ego. That we have got experience every night. We sleep on our bed, but my consciousness goes to other country or other place and work in a different way. Again when at the end of the dream, we come back to this body, gross body. So death means when the consciousness does not come back again to this gross body and enters another gross body. This period is called death.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LaTrobeUniversityLectureMelbourneJuly11974_23" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="152" link="La Trobe University Lecture -- Melbourne, July 1, 1974" link_text="La Trobe University Lecture -- Melbourne, July 1, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:La Trobe University Lecture -- Melbourne, July 1, 1974|La Trobe University Lecture -- Melbourne, July 1, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this education can be given through this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. On the basis of Śrī Bhagavad-gītā, everything is explained very vividly. The soul is eternal. The soul is transferred from one gross body to another gross body, just like we change our apartment from one apartment to another. But I exist. If I vacate one apartment and I go to another apartment, it does not mean I am finished. I may leave the apartment. Similarly, if we are leaving this body and we are going to another body, that means I am not finished. I am existing. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Na hanyate: "The soul is never annihilated even after the destruction of this body." Therefore the question is that "If I am eternal, why I am put into this condition of changing, of transmigrating from one body to another? Is there any possibility of not changing the body, to keep eternality?" Yes. That is possible. Actually we are, as spirit soul, the part and parcel of God. So God is eternal, God is blissful, God is in full knowledge, so we, being part and parcel of God, we have got the same quality.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CityHallLectureDurbanOctober71975_24" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="162" link="City Hall Lecture -- Durban, October 7, 1975" link_text="City Hall Lecture -- Durban, October 7, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:City Hall Lecture -- Durban, October 7, 1975|City Hall Lecture -- Durban, October 7, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You will find in the Bhagavad-gītā, na jāyate na mriyate vā. When the description of soul is given there, it is said that the soul is never born. If the soul is never born, how the Supersoul is born? That you have to understand. Even the soul... We are ordinary soul. We are not..., also not born. Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit: "At any time." Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). So we have to study this. We have to learn this. Superficially understanding will not help us. You have to become a serious student. That is wanted. And so far Kṛṣṇa is speaking, He is speaking for all living entities. It is not that He is speaking for India or for the Hindus or for this planet or that planet. He is speaking for everyone. Sarva-yoniṣu kaunteya sambhavanti mūrtayo yāḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 14.4 (1972)|BG 14.4]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LecturewithTranslatorSanandDecember251975_25" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="165" link="Lecture with Translator -- Sanand, December 25, 1975" link_text="Lecture with Translator -- Sanand, December 25, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture with Translator -- Sanand, December 25, 1975|Lecture with Translator -- Sanand, December 25, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So our real problem is that we... Every one of us, we are the spirit soul, part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa. We are struggling for existence within this material world. So manaḥ-ṣaṣṭhānīndriyāṇi prakṛti-sthāni karṣati ([[Vanisource:BG 15.7 (1972)|BG 15.7]]), struggle for existence. Therefore Kṛṣṇa says that "Your real problem is janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi-duḥkha-doṣānudarśanam ([[Vanisource:BG 13.8-12 (1972)|BG 13.9]])." We are eternal. We understand from Bhagavad-gītā, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). So if I am eternal, nityaḥ śāśvata, then why I am accepting death? This is real question. But foolishly we are thinking, "I am this body." Therefore we remain as an animal. So we should be interested to understand actually "What I am," ahaṁ brahmāsmi. That is real solution of all problems. This is called knowledge. But sometimes we are misled by misleaders; therefore we still remain in darkness in spite of cultivating knowledge. But actually, when we cultivate knowledge under the guidance of real guru, then we can understand vasudevaḥ sarvam iti sa mahātmā su-durlabhaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 7.19 (1972)|BG 7.19]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="AddresstoRotaryClubChandigarhOctober171976_26" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="176" link="Address to Rotary Club -- Chandigarh, October 17, 1976" link_text="Address to Rotary Club -- Chandigarh, October 17, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Address to Rotary Club -- Chandigarh, October 17, 1976|Address to Rotary Club -- Chandigarh, October 17, 1976]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So nānuśocanti paṇḍitāḥ: "So this is not the statement of a paṇḍita." In other way He... He is friend. Or as śiṣya..., that "This kind of things never happens in the case of a paṇḍita." That means, "My dear friend, you are apaṇḍita. You are not paṇḍita." One who does not know about the spirit soul, he is not a paṇḍita. Dhīras tatra na muhyati. This transmigration of the soul... Just like you condole d one Rotarian who has died. But Kṛṣṇa says, dhīras tatra na muhyati. "Yes, he's not dead. He has transmigrated to another body. He's not dead." That is the... Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). This is the instruction of Kṛṣṇa, that "Don't think that because the body is annihilated, therefore the person is annihilated. No." Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit: "That soul never takes birth, never dies." Nityaḥ śāśvato 'yam, na hanyate hanyamāne ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Departure_Talks" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Lectures" text="Departure Talks"><h3>Departure Talks</h3>
</div>
<div id="DepartureLectureLondonMarch121975_0" class="quote" parent="Departure_Talks" book="Lec" index="5" link="Departure Lecture -- London, March 12, 1975" link_text="Departure Lecture -- London, March 12, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Departure Lecture -- London, March 12, 1975|Departure Lecture -- London, March 12, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Suppose theoretically I know so many things to prepare-rasagullā, sandeśa, halavā, kachorī—but if I do not practically taste what is halavā, what is kachorī, then what is the use of simply having knowledge? So the Māyāvādī philosophy like that, jñāna, simply knowledge. That knowledge is there in the Bhagavad-gītā in the beginning, the first lesson: dehino 'smin yathā dehe kaumāraṁ yauvanam ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]).  "Within the body there is the soul. That soul is eternal." Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Na jāyate na mriya... This is the first lesson, that "I am Brahman. I am spirit soul. I am eternal. I do not die even after the annihilation..." This is the first lesson. It doesn't require much time, that we have to devote our whole life to understand that "I am Brahman." It can be understood even by a child. It is not very difficult. But how to engage myself as Brahman, that requires education.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Philosophy_Discussions" class="sub_section" sec_index="13" parent="Lectures" text="Philosophy Discussions"><h3>Philosophy Discussions</h3>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononHegel_0" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="4" link="Philosophy Discussion on Hegel" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Hegel">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Hegel|Philosophy Discussion on Hegel]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: He says that that is a static analysis. That only deals with what is...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, that is, that is static means those who are seeing simply the body. No introspection. They're simply, exoteric, no? Exoteric, what is called? Superficial, that is superficial.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Exoteric.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So, but Kṛṣṇa says, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). Although the body is not mortal, still the proprietor of the body is immortal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononJohnStuartMill_8" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="8" link="Philosophy Discussion on John Stuart Mill" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on John Stuart Mill">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on John Stuart Mill|Philosophy Discussion on John Stuart Mill]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hayagrīva: Yes. Wouldn't knowledge of immortality...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: If somebody thinks that "In future, fifty years after, I shall become old man," this is knowledge. And if somebody thinks that "No, no, I shall never become old," that is ignorance. Although it is future—a man of knowledge knows that this will be future. So I shall continue to live in future, and I was a child in the past, and I am a middle aged man at this time, so in these three, past, present and future, I am existing. Where is the difficulty? If this simple truth one cannot understand, that what kind of human being he is? I remain in the past as child, the body is finished. Now I am a middle-aged man or young man, the body is different. And in future I shall become old man, that body will be different. So I, as a child, I, as a young man, as an old man, I am the same, all the bodies changing. This is the fact. Who can deny it? So where is the difficulty to understand it? And in the Bhagavad-gītā, it is said, Kṛṣṇa says to Arjuna, "Both you, Me, and all these soldiers, they existed in the past, and they are present existing, and in future they will continue to exist. This is immortality. He says when, I mean very openly, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), na jāyate mriyate vā kadācin. This living soul, he is never born. That  body is changed, that is called birth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononArthurSchopenhauer_1" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="12" link="Philosophy Discussion on Arthur Schopenhauer" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Arthur Schopenhauer">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Arthur Schopenhauer|Philosophy Discussion on Arthur Schopenhauer]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: You don't think it's possible to stop willing?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, how it can be, because you are permanent, you are eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). You do not die even after the destruction of this body, therefore thinking, feeling, willing... (aside:) Go and sleep. The thinking, feeling, willing actually carry you from this gross body to another gross body. How transmigration is taking place? Those who are, I mean to say, gross seer, they see that the body is dead, but he does not know the body is dead, but the willing is not dead. He is being carried away by the willing. That he has no eyes to see. He is simply seeing this gross body is dead, finished, but he has no eyes to see that this soul is now being carried away by the subtle body willing another body. According to his willing he gets another body, gross body, either demigod or dog, as he wills.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononArthurSchopenhauer_2" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="12" link="Philosophy Discussion on Arthur Schopenhauer" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Arthur Schopenhauer">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Arthur Schopenhauer|Philosophy Discussion on Arthur Schopenhauer]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: He says that suicide is no escape from evil because the will is indestructible and eternal.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, that is a fact. He is putting himself in more. By suicide he becomes a ghost. That is more troublesome. Yes. Because the body given by God, he is killing. So from this body he has to accept another body. So unless that point comes, he has to remain a ghost. No body. Suppose I have to live in this body eighty years. I'll make suicide. So up to five years I have to remain a ghost, no body. Then it may be chance to get another body. This is wrong. Killing of any body, because na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). So one can put this argument, that the soul is everlasting, so what if the body is killed? But that's all right, body is killed, but you cannot kill the body to hamper its progress. One living entity is destined to live in a certain body. If you destroy that body, then he has to wait for the next body. That means you are interfering with his progress. Therefore you are sinful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononArthurSchopenhauer_3" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="12" link="Philosophy Discussion on Arthur Schopenhauer" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Arthur Schopenhauer">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Arthur Schopenhauer|Philosophy Discussion on Arthur Schopenhauer]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. The mechanical arrangement is so nice by the brain of the manufacturer that is acting.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: I see. So he says that this will must continuously reincarnate...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: ...time after time, there is no stopping it.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: So that we cannot become nothing; we must endure...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. We are something. How we can be nothing? Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). We do not become nothing even after the destruction of this body.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Therefore he says that we must endure our state, our suffering state, and make the best of a bad bargain.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: You should endure, at the same time you should find out the way that your suffering may be stopped. That is intelligent. That is intelligent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononCarlGustavJung_9" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="18" link="Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung|Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hayagrīva: Concerning consciousness after death, Jung feels that after death the individual must pick up the level of consciousness which he left.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He continues.</p>
<p>Hayagrīva: The level of consciousness.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Continues.</p>
<p>Hayagrīva: Continues.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Therefore, according to that consciousness he has to accept a body. That is trasmigration of the soul. That ordinary person, they can only see the body, but along with the body there is mind and there is intelligence, there is ego. One cannot see what is mind, what is intelligence. So there is no reason that when the body is finished why the mind and the intelligence should be finished. But he cannot see the mind, cannot intell..., see the intelligence. He said everything is finished. Why everything should be finished? The body is finished, but the mind is not finished. So the soul is carried by mind, intelligence. That is subtle body. And it is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). He is not finished, he is there. He is being carried by mind and intelligence. But these foolish person they cannot see. But even in lifetime they cannot see what is mind. They cannot see what is intelligence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononCarlGustavJung_10" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="18" link="Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung|Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When a man talks we say he is intelligent man, but we do not see what is intelligent. So the talking instrument is this body. So this body is finished, gross body is finished, does it mean that his consciousness, intelligence finished? No. That continues. Just like you dream. This body is not working—this is practical—but his consciousness is working, his mind is working. So similarly, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). After the destruction of this gross body, the mind, intelligence continues, and because to work the mind and intelligence he requires a body, so he develops body. That is transmigration of the soul. It is very clear to understand.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononCarlGustavJung_11" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="18" link="Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung|Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hayagrīva: The fourth form of rebirth is called renovacio and applies to the transformation of a mortal into an immortal being, of a corporeal into a spiritual being, and of a human into a divine being. Well-known prototypes of this change are the transfiguration and ascension of Christ and the assumption of the mother of God into heaven after her death together with her body.  In other words, the body is somehow..., it doesn't die, the gross body doesn't die, but it's transformed.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Spiritual, spiritual body continues. Spiritual body never dies. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). So hanyamāne, destruction, is of the material body. The spiritual body is never destroyed. Na jāyate na mriyate vā. The spiritual body, neither it is generated, neither it is dead. Nityaḥ śāśvataḥ: it is eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre: ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]) it, it is not destroyed even after the destruction of the material body. That is spiritual body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononPlato_4" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="27" link="Philosophy Discussion on Plato" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Plato">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Plato|Philosophy Discussion on Plato]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hayagrīva: Bījam, seed, "I am the seed of all existence"?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh, yes.</p>
<p>Hayagrīva: For instance...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Bījāhaṁ sarva-bhūtānām. In Bhagavad-gītā it is said, mattaḥ sarvaṁ pravartate, that even the spiritual world and material world, everything is emanation from Him. The difference is, in the material everything is created and maintained then annihilated. In the spiritual world that is not the case. Just like material world this body, and spiritual world the soul. The body is created, maintained and annihilated; the soul is not. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). After the destruction of the body, the spirit soul is not destroyed. What happens to him? He takes another body. And one who is perfect, he goes directly to Kṛṣṇa, tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti mām eti ([[Vanisource:BG 4.9 (1972)|BG 4.9]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononOrigen_5" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="30" link="Philosophy Discussion on Origen" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Origen">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Origen|Philosophy Discussion on Origen]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hayagrīva: The rational natures that were made in the beginning did not always exist. They came into being when they were created.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is not correct. The living entity is eternally existing, as God is eternally existing, the living entity who is the part and parcel of God. But the living entity, as we have several times..., being a small spark, sometimes the illumination is extinguished or stopped for the time being, but he is eternally existing, changing the body, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), after the destruction of the body. The material life means the body is destructed, one body after another, but the living being is eternally existing, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononReneDescartes_6" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="34" link="Philosophy Discussion on Rene Descartes" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Rene Descartes">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Rene Descartes|Philosophy Discussion on Rene Descartes]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hayagrīva: Concerning the soul, Descartes concludes that...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Now in this connection, regarding the soul, if he has received the knowledge of soul from God, therefore at that time there is no chance of he is thinking. If, as soon as he thinks in his own way, then there may be mistakes, because he is imperfect, finite. But when Kṛṣṇa says directly that "Within this body the soul is there," so if we accept God's instruction, then immediately we understand that the soul is different from this body. Exactly just like if somebody inquires, "Where is  Prabhupāda?" If somebody says that "He is in this room," it does not mean this room is Prabhupāda; Prabhupāda is within this room. Similarly, Kṛṣṇa says that this, the owner of the body, the soul, is within this body. So immediately the false impression that "I am this body," the fool's conclusion, immediately it is eradicated. The light is there, but he will not accept. He wants to continue to live as a fool and speculate and waste time and con..., give conclusion in so many ways, so many rascal jugglery, "The living force is like this, like that, like that." But Kṛṣṇa gives instruction immediately that the living force, soul, is within this body; he is not this body. And He gives complete instruction on this at... He says, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre: ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]) "This soul is never killed even the body is killed." This is knowledge. In spite of this knowledge, if somebody sticks to his foolish theories, then he remains animal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononGeorgeWilhelmFriedrichHegel_7" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="43" link="Philosophy Discussion on George Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on George Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on George Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel|Philosophy Discussion on George Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hayagrīva: He says spiritual extinction as well as physical, nirvāṇa.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: But then he has no idea what is spiritual. Spiritual is eternal, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). How does it, spiritually... Spirit is also annihilated, then where is the difference between matter and spirit? Imperfect knowledge. And still they are big philosopher. Scanty knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>